The Portugal history, or, A relation of the troubles that happened in the court of Portugal in the years 1667 and 1668 in which is to be seen that great transaction of the renunciation of the crown by Alphonso the Sixth, the dissolution of his marriage with the Princess Maria Frances Isabella of Savoy : the marriage of the same princess to the Prince Don Pedro, regent of the realm of Portugal, and the reasons alledged at Rome for the dispensation thereof / by S.P., Esq.
         Pepys, Samuel, 1633-1703.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 423 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 178 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54299
         Wing P1452
         ESTC R18510
         12283028
         ocm 12283028
         58785
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54299)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58785)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 191:8)
      
       
         
           
             The Portugal history, or, A relation of the troubles that happened in the court of Portugal in the years 1667 and 1668 in which is to be seen that great transaction of the renunciation of the crown by Alphonso the Sixth, the dissolution of his marriage with the Princess Maria Frances Isabella of Savoy : the marriage of the same princess to the Prince Don Pedro, regent of the realm of Portugal, and the reasons alledged at Rome for the dispensation thereof / by S.P., Esq.
             Pepys, Samuel, 1633-1703.
          
           [3], 347 p.
           
             Printed for Richard Tonson,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             Running title: The history of Alphonso, King of Portugual.
             Attributed to Samuel Pepys. Cf. BM.
             Irregular pagination.
             Advertisement: p. 347.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Portugal -- History -- Alfonso VI, 1656-1683.
        
      
    
     
        2005-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
           Hic
           Liber
           cui
           Titulus
           ,
           The
           Portugal
           
             History
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           
             
               Ab.
               Campion
            
             ,
             Reverendissimo
             Domino
             Gilb.
             Arch.
             Cant.
             à
             Sac.
             Domest
             .
          
           
             Ex
             Aedibus
             Lambeth
             .
             
               Nov.
               8.
               1676.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           
             Portugal
             History
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           RELATION
           of
           the
           TROUBLES
           that
           happened
           in
           the
           COURT
           of
           PORTUGAL
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Years
           1667
           and
           1668.
           
        
         
           In
           which
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           that
           great
           Transaction
           of
           the
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           Crown
           by
           Alphonso
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           his
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Princess
           
             Maria
             Frances
             Isabella
             of
             Savoy
          
           :
           The
           Marriage
           of
           the
           same
           Princess
           to
           the
           Prince
           Don
           Pedro
           Regent
           of
           the
           Realm
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           at
           Rome
           for
           the
           Dispensation
           thereof
           .
        
         
           By
           
             S.
             P.
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Tonson
          
           at
           his
           Shop
           under
           Grays-Inn-Gate
           ,
           next
           Grays-Inn-Lane
           .
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Introduction
           To
           the
           Ensuing
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           HISTORY
           ,
           or
           the
           true
           Relation
           of
           the
           Actions
           of
           Publick
           Persons
           ,
           the
           great
           Business
           and
           Affaires
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Cities
           &
           Commonwealths
           hath
           been
           evermore
           accounted
           not
           only
           Delightfull
           but
           Profitable
           ,
           and
           indeed
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           all
           other
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           it
           giving
           men
           a
           true
           knowledge
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           Among
           the
           many
           Remarkable
           Stories
           ,
           Revolutions
           and
           Tr●nsactions
           which
           this
           Age
           or
           former
           hath
           produced
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           think
           this
           which
           sh●●l
           be
           related
           to
           you
           in
           the
           following
           Pages
           ,
           to
           be
           none
           of
           the
           least
           Notable
           and
           Remarkable
           ,
           and
           worthy
           your
           Note
           and
           Observation
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           being
           of
           so
           late
           a
           date
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           whom
           we
           may
           call
           our
           Neighbours
           .
           The
           Fame
           of
           it
           no
           doubt
           hath
           formerly
           come
           to
           your
           Eares
           ,
           if
           you
           are
           not
           a
           Recluse
           ,
           and
           quite
           banished
           from
           Converse
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           you
           cannot
           but
           have
           heard
           something
           of
           the
           Story
           from
           Reports
           or
           publick
           Gazets
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           more
           amply
           and
           ruly
           made
           known
           th●
           whole
           Transaction
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           least
           Circumstances
           ,
           wherein
           is
           seen
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Wisdome
           and
           Policy
           of
           the
           Portugal
           Nation
           .
           But
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           those
           who
           are
           not
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Portuguise
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           amiss
           ,
           as
           an
           Introduction
           to
           the
           following
           History
           to
           give
           you
           some
           little
           Description
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           short
           Cronicle
           of
           their
           Kings
           from
           their
           Original
           ,
           to
           King
           John
           the
           4th
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           Alphonso
           the
           6th
           .
           the
           Subject
           of
           this
           present
           History
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           the
           brevity
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           being
           only
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           for
           the
           History
           
           of
           King
           Alphonso's
           Resignation
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Prince
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           to
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           being
           never
           till
           now
           published
           ,
           or
           made
           known
           among
           our
           Country
           men
           .
        
         
           Portugal
           then
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Continent
           of
           Europe
           ,
           being
           the
           most
           Westerly
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           wash'd
           with
           the
           Atlantick
           or
           Western-Ocean
           :
           The
           atmost
           Bounds
           of
           the
           known
           World
           till
           the
           famous
           Discoveries
           of
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           .
           It
           was
           formerly
           accounted
           a
           third
           part
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           called
           Lusitania
           ,
           as
           the
           Ancients
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           from
           Luso
           and
           Lysa
           ,
           the
           fabulous
           Companions
           of
           Bacchus
           :
           now
           called
           Portugal
           ,
           from
           
             Portus
             Gallorum
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Fishing
           place
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           called
           Cale
           ,
           now
           Caja
           ,
           being
           scituate
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Durius
           .
           It
           is
           in
           Length
           ,
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           four
           hundred
           miles
           :
           The
           Breadth
           ,
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           broadest
           place
           ,
           not
           exceeding
           one
           hundred
           miles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           narrowest
           about
           eighty
           .
           The
           whole
           Circumference
           about
           eight
           hundred
           seventy
           nine
           miles
           ;
           conteining
           about
           fourteen
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           odd
           Parishes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           Bounded
           on
           the
           North
           with
           the
           Rivers
           Antinio
           and
           Avia
           ,
           which
           part
           it
           from
           Galicia
           :
           On
           the
           South
           with
           the
           
           Kingdom
           of
           Algarve
           :
           On
           the
           West
           with
           the
           
             Atlantick
             Ocean
          
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           Castiles
           ,
           and
           Estramadura
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Country
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           Hilly
           and
           not
           very
           Fruitful
           ,
           yet
           what
           Corn
           and
           other
           things
           of
           the
           growth
           thereof
           they
           have
           ,
           are
           very
           excellent
           and
           good
           ,
           especially
           Fruits
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           in
           abundance
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           delicious
           .
           It
           hath
           enough
           to
           maintain
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           others
           with
           Hony
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Alumn
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Marble
           .
           It
           hath
           also
           several
           Mines
           .
           The
           Air
           is
           wholsome
           ,
           subject
           to
           Heats
           ,
           yet
           tollerable
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Natives
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           a
           plain
           and
           simple
           behaviour
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           great
           Antipathy
           to
           them
           for
           their
           Oppression
           ,
           but
           have
           of
           late
           years
           bore
           up
           bravely
           .
           They
           have
           been
           and
           still
           are
           great
           Navigators
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Vicinity
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           have
           thereby
           encreased
           the
           Dominion
           and
           Riches
           of
           the
           Nation
           by
           Conquest
           and
           Traffick
           abroad
           exceeding
           much
           ;
           being
           famous
           for
           their
           Discoveries
           and
           Acquists
           in
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Indies
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           chief
           Rivers
           are
           the
           Tagus
           ,
           famous
           for
           its
           Golden
           Sands
           .
           Minius
           full
           of
           Red-Lead
           ,
           whence
           it
           had
           the
           Name
           of
           Minium
           ,
           
           Lethes
           or
           
             Lavada
             ,
             Muliadas
          
           or
           Mundego
           :
           The
           Duero
           and
           Anas
           .
           None
           of
           them
           Navigable
           but
           for
           a
           little
           space
           ,
           being
           generally
           Swift
           and
           Narrow
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           Cities
           are
           Lisbon
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Chamber
           ,
           a
           great
           Mart
           ,
           of
           Old
           called
           Osisippo
           ,
           or
           Ulisippo
           ;
           Built
           ,
           as
           they
           then
           held
           ,
           by
           Ulysses
           in
           his
           Peregrinations
           .
           It
           is
           in
           10
           Degrees
           of
           Longitude
           ,
           38
           Latitude
           North
           ,
           about
           seven
           miles
           Compass
           ,
           and
           contains
           about
           20000
           Houses
           ,
           divided
           into
           30
           odd
           Parishes
           .
           Santaren
           or
           
             Sancta
             Irene
          
           ,
           scituate
           also
           on
           the
           
             Tagus
             .
             Conimbra
          
           ,
           seated
           on
           the
           River
           Mondeso
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           See
           and
           University
           .
           Braga
           ,
           an
           Archbishops
           See.
           Porto
           ,
           or
           Portaport
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           
             Duero
             .
             Miranda
          
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           Sea.
           Braganza
           ,
           whose
           Dukes
           are
           now
           Kings
           of
           
             Portugal
             .
             Eubora
          
           ,
           an
           Archbishops
           See.
           Portolegre
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           See.
           Olivenza
           ,
           a
           City
           seated
           on
           the
           
             Guadiana
             .
             Beja
          
           ,
           anciently
           Paxtulia
           now
           
             Mean
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Colony
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Language
           't
           is
           a
           Subdialect
           of
           the
           Latine
           mixed
           with
           Morisco
           ;
           the
           Moores
           having
           setled
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             700
          
           Years
           :
           A
           time
           sufficient
           to
           implant
           their
           Language
           :
           But
           more
           immediately
           a
           Dialect
           
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Tongue
           :
           Being
           Spanish
           more
           curtly
           and
           quicker
           pronounced
           :
           The
           Castilians
           affecting
           long
           trained
           words
           ,
           agreeing
           with
           their
           superb
           Gravity
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           this
           Dominion
           ,
           there
           belongs
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           many
           other
           large
           Territories
           ,
           won
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           Warlike
           and
           renowned
           Princes
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           and
           America
           .
           But
           South
           of
           Portugal
           lyes
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Algarve
           ,
           won
           from
           the
           Moores
           ,
           and
           annexed
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           Alphonso
           the
           Third
           .
           This
           
             Regnum
             Algarbiorum
          
           had
           its
           Name
           as
           its
           supposed
           from
           its
           Westerly
           scituation
           ;
           for
           so
           Algarve
           signifies
           in
           the
           Arabick
           .
           It
           reaches
           as
           far
           as
           
             St.
             Vincents
             Cape
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Southern
             Cape
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Mariners
           call
           it
           .
           The
           chiefest
           places
           in
           it
           are
           Niebla
           ,
           once
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Kings
           .
           Sylvia
           ,
           an
           In-land
           City
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           Seat.
           
             Villa
             Maona
          
           ,
           scituate
           beyond
           the
           Cape
           .
           
             Tavila
             ,
             Faro
             ,
             Lagos
          
           ,
           all
           Haven
           Towns.
           
        
         
           Besides
           this
           there
           belongs
           to
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           certain
           Islands
           called
           the
           Azores
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           
             Atlantick
             Ocean
          
           ,
           directly
           opposite
           to
           Portugal
           and
           distant
           from
           the
           Land
           about
           250
           Leagues
           ,
           found
           out
           and
           subdued
           by
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           Son
           of
           King
           John
           the
           first
           From
           
           hence
           they
           reckon
           the
           first
           Longitude
           ,
           as
           formerly
           from
           the
           Canaries
           ,
           being
           accounted
           more
           exact
           .
           They
           are
           called
           Azores
           ,
           from
           the
           multitude
           of
           Gosh-hawks
           found
           in
           them
           when
           they
           were
           first
           discovered
           :
           Azor
           signifying
           a
           
             Gosh
             hawk
          
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             Tongue
          
           They
           are
           Nine
           in
           Number
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           is
           the
           Tercera
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           Residence
           of
           Alphonso
           the
           sixth
           ,
           since
           his
           Resignation
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           rest
           are
           
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             Fayal
             .
             Gratiosa
             ,
             St.
             Georges
             ,
             Duo
             ,
             Flores
             ,
             Corvo
             ,
          
           from
           the
           abundance
           of
           Crows
           therein
           .
           In
           Asia
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           have
           very
           large
           Possessions
           ,
           with
           many
           Forts
           and
           Places
           of
           Strength
           .
           The
           chief
           and
           richest
           is
           the
           City
           of
           Goa
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Decan
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           .
           Here
           the
           Portugals
           have
           their
           Arsenals
           ,
           with
           an
           Harbour
           for
           their
           Fleet.
           Then
           they
           have
           Diu
           a
           Peninsula
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Guzarate
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Cambaia
           ;
           Here
           they
           have
           an
           impregnable
           Cittadel
           .
           Over
           against
           this
           Place
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sea-side
           they
           are
           possessed
           of
           Daman
           ,
           a
           beautiful
           and
           a
           pleasant
           Town
           .
           Also
           Chial
           a
           Sea-Town
           .
           Solsette
           with
           a
           Peninsula
           of
           twenty
           miles
           in
           Compass
           containing
           about
           thirty
           Villages
           ,
           and
           80000
           Inhabitants
           ,
           
           with
           many
           other
           considerable
           places
           .
        
         
           In
           Africa
           they
           have
           many
           large
           Possessions
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Gongo
           and
           Angola
           till
           dispossessed
           thereof
           by
           the
           Hollandar
           .
           But
           they
           are
           still
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Cape
             Verd
          
           ,
           so
           called
           because
           scituated
           opposite
           to
           that
           Promontory
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           nine
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           is
           
             St.
             Jago
          
           .
           In
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           they
           are
           possessed
           of
           Brazile
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           have
           plenty
           of
           Wood
           and
           Sugars
           ,
           at
           least
           every
           year
           
             150000
             Arrobes
          
           ,
           every
           Arrobe
           containing
           25
           Bushels
           of
           our
           measure
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           here
           thirteen
           Captainships
           or
           Governments
           ,
           the
           Chief
           of
           which
           is
           
             St.
             Vincents
          
           .
           The
           rest
           are
           
             Rio
             de
             Janeiro
             ,
             del
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             Porto
             Sepurio
             ,
             des
             Ileos
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Isles
           ;
           
             Todos
             les
             Sanctos
          
           ,
           or
           
             All
             Saints
             ;
             Penambuccio
             ;
             Tamaraca
             ;
             Paraiba
             ;
             Riogrande
             Siarra
             ;
             Maragnon
          
           and
           Para.
           
        
         
           Having
           thus
           given
           you
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           I
           shall
           succinctly
           give
           you
           a
           Relation
           of
           their
           Kings
           even
           to
           Alphonso
           the
           sixth
           ,
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           following
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           little
           more
           than
           naming
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           my
           
           Intention
           to
           write
           their
           History
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           a
           preparative
           to
           what
           I
           shall
           more
           fully
           relate
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           altogether
           in
           the
           Dark
           as
           to
           the
           Succession
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
             Lusitan
             a
          
           being
           under
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Romans
           followed
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           was
           subject
           to
           the
           various
           turns
           and
           changes
           which
           often
           hapned
           in
           those
           days
           till
           the
           declining
           of
           the
           Roman
           Greatness
           ,
           when
           the
           Alans
           were
           the
           first
           that
           preyed
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           Plant
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           soon
           driven
           out
           by
           the
           Swemans
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           seek
           for
           other
           places
           of
           Habitation
           :
           These
           made
           Braga
           their
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           it
           for
           so
           he
           time
           till
           the
           great
           inundation
           of
           the
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           who
           overrunning
           the
           whole
           Continent
           of
           Spain
           ,
           made
           all
           become
           Vassals
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           this
           under
           their
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           .
           These
           continued
           here
           for
           a
           lorg
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           embrac't
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           till
           the
           Moors
           again
           like
           an
           irresistable
           Flood
           coming
           out
           of
           Africa
           ,
           fell
           in
           upon
           them
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           both
           of
           it
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Spain
           .
           But
           at
           last
           after
           much
           Strugling
           ,
           many
           Battels
           ,
           and
           much
           Bloodshed
           ,
           this
           Kingdom
           was
           in
           part
           Recovered
           from
           them
           
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           enjoyed
           till
           they
           got
           a
           King
           of
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           whom
           some
           affirm
           to
           be
           Nephew
           to
           Godfry
           Duke
           of
           Bolloigne
           ,
           flying
           from
           the
           fu●●y
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           came
           into
           Spain
           ;
           where
           moved
           by
           the
           generous
           Emulation
           of
           his
           Uncle
           Godfry
           ,
           who
           was
           gon
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           be
           offered
           his
           service
           against
           the
           Moores
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           many
           valourous
           Atchievements
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           short
           time
           arrived
           at
           so
           great
           and
           consider
           able
           Repute
           with
           Alphonso
           the
           Sixth
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           Base
           Daughter
           Teresa
           to
           Wife
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           Lands
           he
           had
           Conquered
           from
           the
           Moores
           in
           Lusitania
           for
           her
           Dower
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           being
           the
           Country
           about
           
             Portus
             Gallorum
          
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Description
           before
           ,
           called
           then
           Porto
           ;
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           the
           Title
           of
           Count
           or
           Earl
           of
           Portugal
           .
           And
           so
           he
           called
           the
           Lands
           he
           had
           Conquered
           from
           the
           Moores
           in
           Lusitania
           ,
           by
           that
           Name
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           his
           Successors
           and
           from
           thence
           proceeded
           the
           Name
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           This
           Henry
           Earl
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           having
           
           been
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           Moores
           ,
           and
           having
           enlarged
           his
           Territories
           ,
           being
           77
           years
           old
           ,
           lied
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           Wife
           Teresa
           a
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           in
           the
           Year
           ●094
           ,
           being
           18
           years
           Old
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           ●is
           Father
           ,
           and
           succeeded
           him
           in
           his
           Earl●om
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           Frst
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           called
           Alphonso
           the
           First
           ,
           after
           his
           Grandfathers
           Name
           .
           For
           being
           bred
           up
           in
           Military
           Discipline
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           prosecuted
           his
           〈◊〉
           against
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Kings
           his
           Neighbours
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Trastamarense
           despising
           his
           Youth
           ,
           Married
           his
           Mother
           Teresia
           ,
           upon
           which
           there
           fell
           Wars
           between
           them
           ,
           but
           Alphonso
           behaved
           himself
           so
           well
           that
           he
           forced
           the
           Count
           to
           give
           him
           his
           Sister
           Uracca
           to
           Wife
           ,
           with
           an
           addition
           of
           Lands
           for
           her
           Dower
           .
           He
           then
           made
           War
           with
           his
           Grandfather
           Alphonso
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           took
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           upon
           his
           Release
           he
           had
           conferred
           on
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Portugal
           .
           After
           that
           he
           turned
           his
           Forces
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           them
           Leirida
           and
           
             Torre
             da
             Ova
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           places
           .
           Whereupon
           Ismaurus
           King
           of
           the
           Moores
           ,
           with
           four
           other
           Kings
           ●●s
           Neighbours
           ,
           invaded
           Duke
           Alphonso
           
           with
           400000
           Men
           ,
           but
           were
           by
           him
           utterly
           Overthrown
           and
           Discomfited
           ,
           up
           on
           which
           memorable
           Battel
           ,
           he
           placed
           the
           five
           Escutchions
           which
           are
           now
           born
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Overthorow
           of
           those
           five
           
             Moorish
             Kings
          
           .
           His
           Souldiers
           grown
           proud
           with
           this
           Success
           ,
           thinking
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           too
           low
           for
           his
           great
           Merit
           ,
           saluted
           him
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           accepting
           of
           ,
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           being
           Convocated
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Lamego
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Saint
             Almacave
          
           ,
           they
           conferred
           on
           him
           the
           Grown
           and
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           other
           Ensigns
           of
           Royalty
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Braga
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Popes
           Letters
           ,
           they
           with
           joynt
           consent
           made
           him
           then
           King.
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           made
           several
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           as
           a
           mutual
           Obligation
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           were
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
          
           Alphonso
           
             should
             be
             their
             King
             and
             his
             Children
             and
             Childrens
             Children
             after
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             should
             succeed
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             dye
             before
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             next
             Brother
             should
             succeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             the
             King
             should
             dye
             without
          
           
           
             Issue
             ,
             having
             a
             Brother
             ,
             he
             should
             succeed
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             Sons
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             That
             if
             the
             King
             should
             have
             only
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             should
             succeed
             after
             her
             Father
             ,
             upon
             condition
             she
             be
             Married
             to
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             be
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             have
             the
             Power
             to
             take
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             a
             Son
             Born
             ,
             nor
             should
             wear
             a
             Crown
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             nor
             take
             the
             Right-hand
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             That
             it
             should
             be
             a
             binding
             Law
             for
             ever
             among
             the
          
           Portugals
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Crown
             might
             not
             descend
             to
             Forreigners
             ,
             if
             the
             Kings
             Eldest
             Daughter
             should
             Marry
             a
             Forreign
             Prince
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             be
             excluded
             from
             her
             right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             they
             had
             obtained
             by
             their
             own
             Valour
             ,
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             the
          
           Portugals
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Thus
           Alphonso
           the
           First
           obtained
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Porugal
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           while
           he
           added
           to
           his
           rown
           by
           Conquest
           after
           a
           five
           months
           iege
           ,
           the
           Rich
           and
           Populous
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           which
           ever
           since
           became
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Place
           of
           Residence
           
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Successors
           .
           He
           made
           divers
           other
           Acquists
           to
           the
           enlargment
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           being
           90
           years
           of
           Age
           in
           the
           year
           1185
           he
           Died
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           him
           Sancho
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           two
           Daughters
           ;
           Uracca
           married
           to
           Ferdinand
           King
           of
           Leon
           ,
           and
           Therasia
           ,
           by
           some
           called
           Matiida
           ,
           Married
           to
           Philip
           the
           first
           Earl
           of
           Flanders
           .
           These
           he
           had
           (
           with
           Henry
           ,
           who
           dyed
           young
           )
           by
           a
           second
           Wife
           (
           for
           he
           had
           no
           Issue
           by
           Uracca
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Count
           
             Trastamarense
             )
             Mafalda
          
           ,
           Sister
           to
           Amadeo
           Earl
           of
           Morenna
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Sancho
          
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           Second
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           Son
           of
           Alphonso
           ,
           (
           his
           only
           Legitimate
           Son
           that
           he
           had
           living
           )
           born
           at
           Conimbra
           ,
           the
           12th
           of
           
             November
             1154
          
           ,
           Succeeded
           his
           Father
           ,
           being
           Crowned
           the
           12th
           of
           
             December
             ,
             1185
          
           ,
           three
           dayes
           after
           his
           Fathers
           Death
           .
           He
           applyed
           himself
           much
           to
           the
           Setling
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           Tillage
           ,
           and
           Planting
           his
           Country
           ,
           therefore
           called
           
             the
             King
             of
             Husbandmen
          
           .
           He
           by
           help
           of
           some
           Christian
           Souldiers
           put
           into
           Lisbon
           ,
           in
           their
           Voyage
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           Invaded
           Algarve
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Chief
           City
           Sylva
           ;
           although
           he
           did
           not
           very
           long
           enjoy
           his
           
           Conquest
           ,
           but
           was
           driven
           thence
           by
           the
           Moors
           and
           had
           like
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           being
           furiously
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Moores
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           to
           Wife
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Raymond
             Berengurio
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Brachinona
           called
           Aldonsa
           ,
           by
           her
           he
           had
           8
           Children
           ,
           3
           Sons
           and
           5
           Daughters
           .
           The
           Sons
           were
           Alphonso
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           Ferdinand
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Virtue
           and
           Parts
           ,
           Married
           to
           Joanna
           Countess
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Pietro
           Count
           of
           Irgelense
           .
           The
           Daughters
           were
           Therasia
           ,
           Married
           to
           Alphonso
           King
           of
           
             Leon
             ;
             Mafalda
          
           ,
           to
           Henry
           the
           first
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           both
           after
           their
           Marriages
           turning
           
             Nuns
             .
             Sancha
          
           became
           a
           Nun
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           
             Saint
             Francis
          
           ,
           who
           lived
           about
           this
           time
           .
           Biancha
           and
           Beringilla
           ,
           who
           dyed
           young
           .
           This
           King
           at
           57
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           26th
           of
           his
           Reign
           dyed
           ,
           being
           accounted
           for
           his
           Virtue
           and
           Goodness
           among
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Portugal
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           His
           Son
           Alphonso
           the
           second
           succeeded
           ,
           Born
           at
           
             Conimbra
             ,
             1185
          
           ,
           was
           about
           27
           years
           Old
           when
           Crowned
           King
           ;
           between
           whom
           and
           his
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           there
           were
           great
           Jarrs
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           an
           high
           and
           very
           willful
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           
           
           
           
           
           latter
           dayes
           grew
           so
           unweldy
           and
           fat
           that
           he
           could
           not
           prosecute
           the
           Wars
           .
           He
           Married
           Uracca
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Alphonso
           the
           Eighth
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Elenor
           Daughter
           of
           Henry
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           her
           he
           had
           divers
           Children
           .
           First
           Sancho
           ,
           who
           succe●ed
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           Alphonso
           by
           Right
           of
           his
           Wife
           Duke
           of
           Bologna
           ,
           afterward
           also
           King
           of
           
             Portugal
             .
             Ferdin
             and
          
           Count
           of
           
             Serpia
             .
             Vincenzo
          
           dyed
           young
           .
           Leonora
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           Married
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Dacia
             .
             Alphonso
          
           in
           the
           48
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           21th
           of
           his
           Reign
           dyed
           ,
           Anno
           1233.
           
        
         
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Sancho
          
           the
           Second
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           was
           Born
           in
           Conimbra
           the
           first
           of
           
             September
             1207
          
           ,
           being
           very
           sickly
           and
           unlikely
           to
           live
           ,
           but
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           at
           twenty
           six
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           spending
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           Baths
           and
           Hot-houses
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           Health
           .
           He
           Married
           with
           
             Messa
             Lopez
          
           ,
           the
           Widdow
           of
           
             Alvaro
             de
             Castro
          
           :
           She
           was
           accounted
           but
           an
           inferiour
           Match
           ,
           tho
           of
           Blood
           Royal
           ,
           being
           made
           by
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Queen
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           weakness
           and
           indisposition
           made
           a
           Prey
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           mightily
           oppressed
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           enforced
           
           to
           call
           to
           their
           Assistance
           Alphonsus
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           Bologna
           ,
           possest
           himself
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           Sancho
           being
           forced
           to
           retire
           to
           Toledo
           ;
           where
           addicting
           himself
           wholly
           to
           Devotion
           ,
           he
           dyed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1245
           ,
           at
           39
           Years
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           having
           reigned
           13
           Years
           .
        
         
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Alphonso
          
           the
           Third
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           Born
           in
           
             Conimbra
             ,
             May
             5.
             1210
          
           ,
           Educated
           with
           great
           Care
           and
           Diligence
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Brothers
           Sickness
           .
           He
           married
           Matilda
           ,
           Countess
           of
           Bologne
           ,
           Widow
           of
           
             Philipo
             Crispo
          
           ,
           and
           Daughter
           of
           
             Philipo
             Augustino
          
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Parts
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           over
           shadowed
           by
           his
           Lusts
           ;
           For
           after
           he
           was
           setled
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           repudiated
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           contracted
           a
           wicked
           Marriage
           with
           Beatrice
           ,
           the
           illegitimate
           Daughter
           of
           Alphonso
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           his
           Concubine
           
             Maria
             Villenia
          
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           the
           Threats
           of
           the
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           4th
           .
           at
           the
           Tears
           and
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Bologne
           ,
           he
           caused
           her
           to
           be
           Crowned
           Queen
           ;
           and
           confirmed
           his
           Succession
           by
           the
           Birth
           of
           three
           Children
           ,
           Dionysio
           his
           eldest
           Son
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           Alphonso
           ,
           who
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Prince
           Emanuel
           ,
           Son
           of
           Ferdinand
           ,
           
           King
           of
           Castile
           ;
           and
           Ferdinand
           ,
           who
           dyed
           young
           .
           He
           very
           much
           infested
           the
           Moors
           ,
           increasing
           his
           Kingdom
           with
           the
           full
           Conquest
           of
           Algarve
           ,
           with
           much
           Glory
           and
           Reputation
           .
           He
           died
           at
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             Anno
             1279
          
           ,
           at
           69
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           32
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           accompting
           from
           his
           Brothers
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Dionysius
          
           or
           Dennys
           his
           Son
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           was
           born
           on
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Great
           Areopagite
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           they
           imposed
           that
           Name
           ,
           
             Anno
             1260.
          
           
           He
           was
           a
           great
           and
           famous
           Poet.
           He
           was
           about
           20
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           no
           means
           admit
           his
           Mother
           to
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           He
           never
           oppressed
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           neither
           with
           Tribute
           or
           Taxes
           ;
           yet
           left
           to
           his
           Heir
           a
           full
           Exchequer
           .
           He
           made
           many
           good
           Laws
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           this
           day
           observed
           .
           The
           Order
           of
           the
           Templers
           was
           extinct
           in
           his
           Time
           ,
           and
           he
           first
           instituted
           the
           University
           at
           Conimbra
           .
           He
           took
           to
           Wife
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Peter
           King
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           who
           was
           most
           remarkable
           for
           her
           Sanctity
           ;
           by
           her
           he
           had
           Alphonso
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           Constance
           ,
           who
           was
           married
           to
           Ferdinand
           King
           of
           Castile
           .
           After
           he
           had
           reigned
           46
           Years
           ,
           he
           dyed
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           84
           Years
           ,
           
             Anno
             1235.
          
           
        
         
         
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Alphonso
          
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           the
           Seventh
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           was
           born
           in
           
             Conimbria
             ,
             Anno
             1290.
          
           
           He
           married
           with
           Beatrice
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Sancho
           the
           Fourth
           King
           of
           Castile
           .
           A
           Man
           given
           to
           hunting
           ,
           and
           disports
           ,
           to
           the
           neglect
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           but
           being
           at
           last
           made
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Reins
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           proved
           a
           good
           King.
           About
           the
           Year
           
             1340
             ,
             Alboacen
          
           ,
           the
           potent
           Miramamolin
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           and
           Granada
           ,
           set
           himself
           against
           all
           Spain
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           470000
           Men
           ,
           but
           was
           overthrown
           at
           the
           River
           Saledo
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           they
           obtained
           a
           great
           Victory
           ,
           with
           much
           Treasure
           and
           many
           Ensigns
           of
           Glory
           .
           He
           had
           by
           his
           Queen
           Beatrice
           six
           Children
           :
           Three
           Sons
           dyed
           in
           their
           Infancy
           ,
           the
           Fourth
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           were
           Daughters
           ,
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           Married
           to
           Alphonso
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           Elenora
           ,
           espoused
           to
           Piedro
           the
           fourth
           King
           of
           Arragon
           .
           King
           Alphonso
           ,
           being
           overloaded
           with
           the
           Burthen
           of
           77
           Years
           ,
           departed
           this
           Life
           ,
           
             Anno
             1356
          
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           at
           Lisbon
           .
        
         
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             Pedro
          
           ,
           the
           First
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           the
           Eighth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           
           his
           Father
           Alphonso
           .
           He
           was
           born
           at
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             Anno
             1325
          
           ,
           and
           was
           a-about
           33
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Government
           .
           He
           was
           married
           to
           Constance
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           
             D.
             Juan
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           Prince
           Emanuel
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           Ferdinand
           surnamed
           the
           Holy
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           one
           onely
           Son
           named
           Ferdinand
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           he
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           
             Agnesa
             de
             Castro
          
           ,
           a
           most
           beautiful
           Woman
           descended
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           many
           Children
           ,
           among
           whom
           ●●
           is
           John
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           King
           of
           Portugal
           .
           This
           Lady
           was
           put
           to
           death
           by
           his
           Father
           very
           unjustly
           ,
           but
           he
           brought
           those
           to
           condigne
           Punishment
           ,
           who
           had
           wrongfully
           accused
           her
           ,
           assoon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           It
           having
           caused
           long
           Wars
           between
           him
           and
           his
           Father
           .
           But
           in
           the
           tenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           43d
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           
             Anno
             1367
          
           ,
           he
           paid
           his
           Debt
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           between
           the
           Bodies
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           his
           Beloved
           Agnesia
           .
        
         
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             Ferdinand
          
           ,
           the
           First
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           and
           the
           ninth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           and
           Algarve
           .
           He
           was
           born
           at
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             Anno
             1347
          
           ,
           the
           onely
           Son
           of
           
           Constance
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             D.
             Emanuel
          
           ;
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           22
           Years
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1369.
           
           He
           wholly
           drove
           the
           Moors
           from
           the
           Confines
           of
           Algarve
           ,
           and
           addicted
           himself
           much
           to
           the
           planting
           the
           Wast
           Lands
           ;
           he
           erected
           a
           Monastery
           for
           Franciscan
           Friars
           in
           Sylva
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           that
           Territory
           .
           About
           his
           time
           it
           was
           that
           Pedro
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           being
           thrust
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           by
           his
           Bastard
           Brother
           Henry
           ,
           for
           his
           many
           tyrannical
           Outrages
           done
           upon
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           sued
           in
           vain
           to
           Ferdinand
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           assist
           him
           ;
           but
           was
           re-established
           in
           his
           Throne
           by
           the
           Valiant
           Prince
           Edward
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
             .
             Ferdinand
          
           had
           but
           one
           Daughter
           onely
           that
           survived
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           married
           to
           Henry
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           thereby
           excluded
           from
           the
           Right
           of
           Succession
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Law
           made
           at
           Samego
           ,
           by
           the
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           this
           King
           ended
           the
           Legitimate
           Line
           of
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           This
           King
           having
           now
           reigned
           18
           Years
           ,
           and
           lived
           40
           ,
           being
           seised
           by
           a
           violent
           Sickness
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           
             Anno
             1387
          
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           Lisbon
           .
        
         
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             John
          
           the
           First
           ,
           Bastard
           Son
           to
           Pedro
           the
           First
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Ferdinand
           
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Neece
           Beatrice
           uncapable
           of
           Succession
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           Marriage
           with
           a
           forreign
           Prince
           ,
           claimed
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           next
           of
           Blood
           ,
           but
           was
           for
           a
           while
           debarred
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Illegitimation
           ;
           when
           afterwards
           considering
           that
           they
           might
           choose
           one
           less
           deserving
           ,
           they
           conferred
           the
           Crown
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           he
           should
           receive
           it
           ,
           not
           as
           his
           indubitable
           Right
           by
           Birth
           ,
           but
           as
           given
           him
           by
           Election
           .
           Thus
           he
           obtained
           the
           Crown
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           John
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           Tenth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           :
           He
           was
           born
           in
           Lisbon
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1356
           ,
           and
           entered
           into
           the
           Government
           in
           the
           32
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1388
           ,
           with
           very
           great
           Applause
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           Soon
           after
           his
           Coronation
           he
           married
           Philippa
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           to
           oppose
           Henry
           of
           Castile
           ,
           who
           claimed
           Portugal
           in
           Right
           of
           his
           Wife
           Beatrice
           ,
           by
           matching
           into
           that
           Family
           ,
           which
           had
           an
           equal
           ,
           if
           not
           greater
           Right
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Castile
           ;
           for
           that
           John
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           married
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Peter
           ,
           the
           murthered
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Leon.
           By
           Philippa
           he
           had
           a
           numerous
           Issue
           ;
           First
           ,
           Edward
           ,
           (
           so
           named
           of
           his
           God-father
           Edward
           th
           Third
           of
           England
           )
           who
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           Ferdinand
           ,
           a
           Man
           
           of
           great
           Abstinency
           and
           Devotion
           ;
           
             John
             ,
             Pedro
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Renowned
           Henry
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           First
           of
           the
           Portugal
           Nation
           that
           made
           any
           forreign
           Voyages
           ;
           he
           discovered
           the
           
             Azores
             ,
             Anno
             1425
          
           ,
           also
           the
           Islands
           of
           the
           Madera
           ;
           and
           sailing
           along
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Africa
           found
           the
           Way
           to
           Guiana
           .
           King
           John
           reigned
           47
           Years
           ,
           being
           made
           
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
          
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           Sons
           ,
           the
           Infants
           Edward
           and
           Henry
           ;
           and
           dyed
           in
           the
           Year
           1436
           ,
           leaving
           the
           World
           full
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           
             Eleventhly
             ,
             Edward
          
           ,
           the
           First
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           the
           Eleventh
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           was
           Born
           at
           
             Braga
             ,
             Anno
             1392
          
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           about
           the
           Age
           of
           44
           Years
           or
           thereabouts
           .
           He
           was
           married
           long
           before
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           had
           four
           Children
           ;
           Ferdinand
           who
           dyed
           young
           ,
           Alphonso
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Joane
           married
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Leon
           ,
           and
           Leonora
           married
           to
           the
           Emperor
           Ferdinand
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Maximilian
           .
           He
           had
           but
           a
           short
           Reign
           of
           5
           Years
           ,
           and
           those
           with
           bad
           Success
           .
        
         
           
             Twelfthly
             ,
             Alphonso
          
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           the
           Twelfth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           was
           born
           at
           Lisbon
           ,
           about
           
           the
           Year
           1420
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           at
           the
           One
           and
           Twentieth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1441.
           
           He
           made
           Wars
           against
           the
           Moors
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           them
           
             Tangier
             ,
             Alcazar
          
           ,
           and
           Arzilla
           ,
           which
           he
           fortified
           and
           kept
           .
           He
           made
           Traffick
           famous
           ,
           encouraging
           Navigation
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           flourish
           with
           them
           exceedingly
           .
           He
           left
           behind
           him
           several
           Children
           ,
           two
           of
           which
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           John
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           and
           Emanuel
           who
           reigned
           after
           his
           Brother
           .
           He
           was
           a
           very
           affable
           and
           courteous
           Prince
           ,
           of
           a
           mild
           and
           gentle
           Disposition
           .
           He
           dyed
           at
           Lisbon
           ,
           in
           the
           43
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           64
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1484.
           
        
         
           
             Thirteenthly
             ,
             John
          
           tho
           Second
           ,
           and
           Thirteenth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           :
           He
           was
           born
           about
           the
           Year
           1456
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           about
           28
           Years
           .
           He
           made
           an
           Expedition
           into
           Barbary
           against
           the
           Moors
           with
           Success
           .
           He
           sent
           out
           two
           Fleets
           for
           Discoveries
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           steered
           its
           Course
           along
           the
           Coast
           of
           Africa
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Guinny
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           a
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Congo
           .
           After
           he
           had
           reigned
           14
           Years
           with
           happy
           Success
           in
           all
           his
           Enterprises
           ,
           he
           dyed
           by
           a
           Fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           in
           
           Hunting
           ,
           leaving
           no
           Legitimate
           Issue
           .
        
         
           
             Fourteenthly
             ,
             Emanuel
          
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           Fourteenth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           Brother
           to
           King
           John
           ,
           and
           Son
           to
           Alphonso
           ,
           succeeded
           .
           He
           was
           born
           about
           the
           Year
           1462
           ,
           and
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           about
           the
           Age
           of
           32
           Years
           :
           He
           was
           bred
           up
           in
           all
           Sorts
           ●f
           Learning
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           Pious
           and
           Religious
           .
           He
           was
           also
           a
           Lover
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           three
           great
           Fleets
           for
           Discoveries
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1500
           ;
           one
           steered
           its
           Course
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           Christian
           Fleet
           that
           ever
           passed
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           ;
           he
           found
           out
           the
           Passage
           by
           Sea
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           .
           After
           which
           he
           sent
           another
           ,
           and
           possessed
           himself
           of
           the
           Island
           Ormus
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Persian
             Gulph
          
           .
           The
           second
           Fleet
           went
           Southwards
           ,
           adding
           to
           their
           former
           Conquests
           of
           Congo
           and
           Angelo
           .
           The
           third
           Fleet
           steered
           Westward
           ,
           and
           made
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           took
           possession
           of
           Brazile
           in
           America
           ,
           which
           they
           yet
           possess
           .
           He
           was
           a
           brave
           Prince
           ,
           endued
           with
           many
           Virtues
           and
           Excellencys
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           body
           as
           of
           mind
           ,
           ruling
           in
           great
           Prosperity
           and
           Peace
           .
           He
           dyed
           at
           Lisbon
           ,
           in
           the
           73
           year
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           41
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1535
           ,
           and
           left
           behind
           him
           a
           numerous
           Issue
           ,
           six
           Sons
           ,
           and
           two
           Daughters
           :
           The
           Sons
           were
           John
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           
           him
           ,
           
             D.
             Lewis
             ,
             D.
             Alphonso
          
           who
           was
           Cardinal
           and
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             D.
             Henry
          
           Cardinal
           and
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Braga
           ,
           who
           came
           afterwards
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           
             Don
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Don
             Edward
          
           ,
           whose
           Daughter
           Katherine
           marrying
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           brought
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           that
           House
           :
           The
           Daughters
           were
           Isabella
           ,
           married
           to
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           Beatrice
           ,
           married
           to
           Emanuel
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           .
        
         
           
             Fifteenthly
             ,
             John
          
           the
           Third
           ,
           the
           Fifteenth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           father
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           He
           was
           born
           in
           the
           year
           1504
           ,
           and
           arrived
           at
           the
           Crown
           ,
           at
           the
           age
           of
           one
           and
           thirty
           years
           .
           He
           prosecuted
           those
           Discoveries
           made
           by
           the
           Fleets
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Indies
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           many
           Islands
           and
           Towns
           ;
           he
           overthrew
           the
           Potent
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Bengala
             ,
             Pegu
          
           ,
           and
           Siam
           ,
           and
           also
           obtained
           many
           signal
           Victories
           over
           the
           Moors
           of
           
             Malacca
             ,
             Sumatra
          
           ,
           and
           Molucco
           .
           He
           married
           Catherine
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           Issue
           Prince
           John
           ,
           who
           dyed
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           left
           behind
           him
           a
           Son
           named
           Sebastian
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           his
           Grand-father
           in
           the
           Throne
           .
           King
           John
           
           having
           reigned
           with
           great
           Glory
           the
           space
           of
           38.
           years
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           many
           excellent
           Laws
           for
           the
           Increasing
           and
           Incouragement
           of
           Traffick
           and
           Navigation
           ,
           he
           dyed
           in
           the
           69th
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1573
          
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           at
           Lisbon
           .
        
         
           
             Sixteenthly
             ,
             Sebastian
          
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           sixteenth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Grand-father
           King
           John
           the
           Third
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           which
           he
           entered
           upon
           about
           the
           23
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           Upon
           the
           Entreaty
           of
           
             Muly
             Mahomet
          
           ,
           and
           great
           Promises
           of
           setling
           on
           him
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           he
           went
           over
           in
           Person
           with
           an
           Army
           against
           Abdemelech
           ,
           to
           restore
           
             Muly
             Mahomet
          
           to
           the
           Throne
           :
           where
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           one
           ●tewkly
           ,
           an
           English
           Man
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           perswaded
           to
           help
           him
           in
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           he
           was
           going
           with
           into
           Ireland
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Rebels
           there
           against
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           he
           arrived
           at
           Tangier
           with
           their
           forces
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           
             Muly
             Mahomet
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Plains
           of
           Alcazar
           ,
           they
           fought
           with
           Abdemelech
           in
           
             August
             ,
             1578
          
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           discomfited
           and
           utterly
           overthrown
           ,
           both
           
             Sebastian
             ,
             Muly
             Mahomet
          
           and
           Stewkly
           were
           all
           slain
           ,
           and
           also
           Abdemelech
           :
           So
           that
           he
           thus
           ended
           his
           
           Life
           and
           Reign
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sat
           in
           the
           Thr●●
           scarce
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           ;
           he
           left
           behind
           his
           no
           Issue
           .
           There
           went
           a
           Report
           ,
           that
           he
           esc●ped
           from
           the
           Bat●el
           ,
           and
           was
           found
           a●
           known
           in
           Venice
           ,
           ●nd
           thence
           was
           carried
           〈◊〉
           Naples
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Spain
           ,
           where
           he
           misrably
           dyed
           in
           Prison
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           an
           uncertainty
           ,
           though
           believed
           among
           the
           Portugals
           .
        
         
           
             Seventeenthly
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           Cardinal
           Third
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           the
           first
           ,
           succeeded
           Sebastian
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           being
           age●
           67
           years
           ,
           and
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           they
           had
           n●
           hopes
           of
           Issue
           ,
           and
           his
           Reign
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           long
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Pretenders
           to
           th●
           Crown
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           all
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           wh●
           ought
           of
           Right
           to
           succeed
           :
           It
           will
           not
           therefore
           be
           amiss
           that
           I
           give
           you
           here
           a
           Soheme
           ,
           which
           will
           shew
           clearly
           the
           several
           Titles
           to
           your
           View
           .
        
         
         
           Emanuel
           
             the
             First
             had
             8
             Children
          
           ;
           
             
               1.
               
               John
               
                 King
                 of
              
               Portugal
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 Issue
              
               ,
               
                 
                   John
                   
                     Prince
                     of
                  
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     Issue
                  
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Sebastian
                       
                         King
                         of
                      
                       Portugal
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Lewes
               ,
               
                 Infant
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Issue
              
               ,
               
                 
                   Don
                   Alphonso
                   
                     Bastard
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     Issue
                  
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Christopher
                       ,
                       
                         and
                         others
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               3.
               
               D.
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Henry
               
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 King
                 of
              
               Portugal
               ,
               
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Ferdinand
               ,
               
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
              
               .
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Infant
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 Issue
              
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Mary
                   ,
                   
                     wedded
                     to
                  
                   Alexan.
                   Farnest
                   
                     Prince
                     of
                  
                   Parma
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     forreigner
                     ,
                     had
                     Issue
                  
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Reinuce
                       
                         Prince
                         of
                      
                       Parma
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Katherine
                   ,
                   
                     married
                     to
                  
                   John
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Bragance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Mary
               ,
               
                 married
                 to
              
               Charles
               ,
               
                 the
                 5
                 King
                 of
              
               Castile
               ,
               
                 and
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 had
                 Issue
              
               ,
               
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   2d
                   .
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Spain
                   .
                
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Beatrix
               ,
               
                 married
                 to
              
               Charles
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Savoy
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 Issue
              
               ,
               
                 
                   Philibert
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Savoy
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           There
           were
           8
           several
           Pretenders
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           The
           first
           were
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           
             jure
             Regni
          
           pretended
           a
           Priviledge
           to
           elect
           their
           own
           Kings
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           soon
           answered
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           could
           claim
           no
           Right
           of
           Election
           ,
           till
           the
           Royal
           Line
           were
           wholly
           extinct
           .
           The
           next
           was
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           challenged
           
             jure
             divino
          
           to
           be
           Arbitrator
           ,
           if
           not
           Donor
           in
           all
           Controversies
           of
           Crowns
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           slighted
           .
           The
           Third
           was
           of
           Antonio
           ,
           Bastard
           Son
           to
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           the
           Infant
           ;
           but
           he
           could
           not
           clear
           his
           Illegitimation
           ,
           though
           he
           made
           some
           strugling
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           admitted
           .
           The
           fourth
           Pretender
           was
           
             Katherine
             de
             Medices
          
           ,
           Widow
           of
           Henry
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           being
           descended
           legitimately
           from
           Alphonso
           the
           third
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           but
           that
           would
           not
           be
           admitted
           ;
           about
           300
           years
           prescription
           being
           against
           her
           .
           The
           fifth
           that
           pretended
           was
           Philibert
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           as
           Son
           to
           Beatrice
           ,
           the
           younger
           Daughter
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           little
           hopes
           though
           he
           laid
           claim
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           sixth
           was
           Reinuce
           the
           young
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           demanded
           it
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Mother
           :
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Infant
           
             Don
             Edward
          
           ,
           alledging
           
             jure
             primo-geniturae
          
           ,
           the
           Male
           Line
           is
           to
           be
           served
           before
           the
           Female
           ,
           but
           forreign
           marriage
           lay
           against
           him
           ;
           as
           also
           
           against
           the
           seventh
           Pretender
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           potent
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           employed
           the
           best
           wits
           in
           Christendom
           to
           make
           his
           pretences
           good
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Infant
          
           Don
           Edward
           
             being
             deceased
             before
             his
             Brother
          
           Henry
           
             was
             King
             ,
             he
             could
             have
             no
             Right
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             derive
             none
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             for
          
           Nemo
           dat
           quod
           in
           se
           non
           habet
           :
           With
           these
           and
           many
           other
           niceties
           the
           Lawyers
           troubled
           themselves
           to
           give
           a
           colour
           able
           Right
           to
           Philip
           ,
           who
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           it
           against
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           last
           and
           indubitable
           pretender
           ,
           Katherine
           Dutchess
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           the
           youngest
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Infant
           
             Don
             Edward
          
           ,
           who
           besides
           
             jure
             haereditatis
          
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           better
           Line
           ,
           had
           the
           fundamental
           Law
           on
           her
           side
           ,
           which
           excluded
           the
           other
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           was
           formerly
           put
           in
           execution
           against
           Beatrice
           Daughter
           of
           Ferdinand
           the
           ninth
           ;
           and
           indeed
           no
           Arguments
           could
           confute
           or
           annull
           her
           indubitable
           Right
           ,
           which
           was
           clear
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           both
           by
           her
           descent
           and
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           however
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Henry
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1510
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           ended
           the
           male
           Line
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           .
        
         
           
             Eighteenthly
             ,
             Philip
          
           the
           2d
           ,
           K.
           of
           Spain
           ,
           obtained
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           was
           
           the
           eighteenth
           King
           thereof
           .
           For
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           heard
           the
           news
           of
           Henry's
           death
           ,
           but
           he
           sent
           an
           Army
           ,
           having
           one
           ready
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           under
           
             Ferdinand
             de
             Toledo
          
           ,
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alva
          
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           the
           Walls
           of
           Lisbon
           before
           they
           were
           aware
           ,
           and
           so
           surprized
           them
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           great
           resistance
           :
           But
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           receive
           him
           for
           their
           King
           :
           who
           coming
           hither
           himself
           in
           person
           was
           sworn
           to
           several
           Articles
           ,
           which
           seemed
           pleasing
           and
           beneficial
           to
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           and
           which
           it
           is
           thought
           he
           never
           intended
           to
           keep
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             observe
             all
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ,
             granted
             to
             the
             People
             by
             the
             former
             Kings
             of
          
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Vice-King
             should
             be
             either
             a
             Son
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Uncle
             ,
             or
             Nephew
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             Native
             of
          
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Offices
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Towns
             and
             Places
             should
             be
             conferred
             on
             the
             Natives
             of
          
           Portugal
           ,
           
             and
             not
             upon
             Strangers
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Countries
             now
             belonging
             to
          
           Portugal
           ,
           
             should
             so
             continue
             to
             the
             Commodity
             and
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Portugals
           
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
          
           Castilians
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             send
             the
             Prince
             always
             to
             be
             bred
             up
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           he
           obtained
           the
           Crown
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           making
           the
           Emperors
           Son
           Albertus
           ,
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephew
           Viceroy
           ,
           keeping
           it
           in
           quiet
           possession
           till
           he
           dyed
           .
        
         
           
             Nineteenthly
             ,
             Philip
          
           the
           3d
           ,
           K.
           of
           Spain
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           this
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           being
           the
           18th
           King
           of
           Portugal
           .
           In
           his
           Reign
           Antonio
           the
           Bastard
           being
           entertained
           by
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           bountifully
           releived
           ,
           acknowledging
           him
           her
           Kinsman
           ,
           descended
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           he
           remained
           here
           till
           the
           Wars
           broke
           out
           between
           King
           Philip
           ,
           and
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           ,
           when
           she
           sent
           Antonio
           with
           a
           Fleet
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Norris
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           (
           with
           whom
           also
           went
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           )
           into
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           they
           landed
           ,
           and
           came
           before
           Lisbon
           ,
           but
           finding
           none
           ready
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           Antonio
           had
           made
           them
           believe
           ,
           after
           some
           exploits
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           return
           ,
           
             re
             infecta
          
           .
           Thus
           he
           kept
           his
           Grown
           ,
           making
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           for
           fear
           and
           awe
           of
           his
           Power
           more
           than
           out
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           to
           subject
           
           and
           submit
           themselves
           to
           his
           yoak
           ,
           which
           they
           of
           tentimes
           discovered
           by
           their
           murmurings
           and
           repinings
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
        
         
           
             Twentiethly
             ,
             Philip
          
           the
           4th
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           K.
           of
           Spain
           succeeded
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           20th
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           he
           committing
           all
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           great
           Favourite
           Olivares
           ,
           by
           his
           way
           of
           policy
           different
           from
           his
           Father
           ;
           by
           seeking
           to
           establish
           the
           yoak
           more
           firm
           by
           tyranny
           and
           oppression
           ,
           at
           last
           lost
           the
           whole
           :
           for
           the
           Portugals
           were
           very
           sensible
           of
           their
           slavery
           and
           hated
           the
           Spanish
           yoak
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           they
           perceived
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           had
           broke
           their
           words
           with
           them
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           set
           over
           them
           a
           Woman
           to
           be
           their
           Governess
           ,
           
             Margaret
             di
             Mantona
          
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           relation
           at
           all
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           though
           she
           of
           her self
           was
           a
           prudent
           woman
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           swayed
           too
           much
           by
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           Vasconsellos
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           one
           of
           mean
           extraction
           ,
           a
           proud
           fellow
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           sought
           by
           all
           ways
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           and
           wholly
           to
           enslave
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Portugals
           conspired
           together
           and
           were
           resolved
           to
           have
           a
           King
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           they
           were
           also
           encouraged
           to
           this
           by
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Catalonians
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           .
           At
           last
           therefore
           ,
           finding
           the
           Government
           insufferable
           ,
           and
           their
           Grievances
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           born
           ,
           
           the
           smother'd
           fire
           broke
           forth
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           upon
           the
           1
           of
           
             Feb.
             An.
             1640
          
           ,
           and
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ferrer
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Vimiosa
           ,
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           surprised
           the
           Guards
           ,
           being
           two
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Germans
           ,
           who
           affrighted
           at
           the
           suddenness
           of
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           and
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           made
           no
           resistance
           .
           They
           soon
           entred
           ,
           securing
           the
           Governess
           ,
           and
           killing
           the
           Secretary
           Vasconsellos
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           more
           that
           made
           resistance
           ,
           shewing
           a
           great
           despight
           to
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           whom
           the
           common
           people
           cut
           all
           to
           pieces
           ,
           using
           his
           body
           in
           a
           most
           vile
           manner
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           their
           implacable
           rage
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           they
           proclaim
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           King.
           And
           thus
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           lost
           the
           whole
           Dominion
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Territories
           ,
           both
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           months
           returned
           wholly
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal's
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           continu'd
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           keeping
           only
           the
           Town
           of
           Cexta
           in
           Affrica
           of
           all
           that
           justly
           belonged
           to
           the
           Portugal
           ;
           so
           great
           ,
           so
           full
           ,
           and
           so
           quick
           a
           change
           was
           hardly
           to
           be
           paralleld
           in
           past
           Ages
           ,
           and
           all
           through
           the
           natural
           hatred
           the
           Portuguize
           bore
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           
             Twenty
             one
             ,
             John
          
           the
           4th
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           
           thus
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Grandson
           of
           John
           Duke
           of
           Bragance
           ,
           and
           Katherine
           ,
           the
           right
           and
           indubitable
           Heir
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           He
           was
           married
           to
           Lonysa
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             Sidonia
          
           ,
           a
           Woman
           of
           a
           noble
           ,
           heroick
           and
           masculine
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           whose
           prudence
           and
           courage
           was
           no
           small
           furtherance
           of
           the
           Dukes
           obtaining
           his
           Right
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             better
             nobly
             to
             dy
             in
             adventuring
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             made
             a
             slave
             by
             the
          
           Spanish
           Tyranny
           ,
           
             and
             to
             live
             always
             in
             fear
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           They
           were
           both
           Crowned
           at
           Lisbon
           ,
           with
           great
           pomp
           and
           splendor
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           had
           obtained
           the
           Crown
           with
           much
           prudence
           and
           magnanimity
           ,
           so
           they
           kept
           it
           with
           courage
           and
           policy
           ,
           God
           blessing
           their
           Armys
           with
           victory
           and
           success
           all
           their
           days
           .
        
         
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             brief
             Accompt
             of
             the
          
           History
           of
           Portugal
           
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             the
             following
             Relation
             of
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             King
          
           John
           ,
           Alphonso
           
             the
             sixth
             ,
             being
             the
          
           22d
           
             King
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             remarkable
             and
             notorious
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             full
             and
             ample
             Relation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             following
             Narrative
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           RELATION
           OF
           THE
           Troubles
           ,
           that
           happened
           in
           the
           Court
           OF
           PORTUGAL
           ,
           In
           the
           Years
           ,
           1667
           ,
           and
           1668.
           
        
         
           AFTER
           the
           Re-establishment
           of
           
             Don
             John
          
           the
           
           Eighth
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Bragansa
           ,
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           which
           the
           Castilians
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           Portugals
           being
           glad
           that
           they
           had
           shaken
           off
           the
           yoak
           of
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           began
           to
           find
           the
           sweetness
           ,
           which
           they
           used
           to
           have
           when
           they
           lived
           under
           
           the
           Power
           of
           their
           own
           natural
           Princes
           .
        
         
           This
           new
           King
           had
           then
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           
           
             Donna
             Lonysa
             Frances
             de
             Gusman
          
           ,
           but
           three
           Children
           ;
           the
           Prince
           Theodosius
           ,
           and
           the
           Infantas
           Joan
           and
           Catherine
           .
           Three
           
           years
           after
           he
           increased
           his
           Family
           with
           the
           Infante
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           .
           Five
           years
           after
           it
           was
           further
           augmented
           by
           the
           birth
           of
           Infante
           
             Don
             Pedro.
          
           The
           Birth
           of
           these
           two
           Infants
           filled
           the
           whole
           Court
           and
           all
           the
           Realm
           with
           Joy
           ;
           but
           this
           Joy
           was
           soon
           troubled
           ,
           for
           the
           Infant
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           taken
           at
           the
           age
           of
           three
           years
           with
           a
           malignant
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Palsie
           ,
           which
           had
           caused
           a
           weakness
           on
           his
           right
           side
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           Remedies
           ,
           even
           that
           of
           the
           Baths
           themselves
           ,
           having
           made
           use
           of
           them
           twice
           at
           Obidos
           ,
           had
           hardly
           attained
           to
           the
           age
           of
           7
           years
           ,
           but
           they
           perceived
           his
           Malady
           had
           not
           only
           
           taken
           away
           the
           Vigour
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           his
           Mind
           :
           The
           King
           who
           was
           sensibly
           touched
           with
           this
           Accident
           ,
           believing
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Remedy
           better
           than
           that
           of
           a
           good
           Education
           ,
           gave
           him
           to
           the
           Tutelage
           of
           
             Nicholas
             Monteyro
          
           ,
           a
           person
           endued
           with
           all
           the
           qualities
           requisite
           for
           that
           Employment
           .
           
        
         
           A
           little
           time
           after
           the
           Prince
           Theodosius
           
           falling
           sick
           dies
           :
           His
           good
           Inclinations
           made
           him
           be
           lamented
           by
           all
           the
           
             Portugals
             ,
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           was
           the
           only
           person
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           touched
           with
           this
           loss
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           less
           wondred
           at
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           the
           first
           day
           of
           his
           Brothers
           falling
           sick
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             not
             be
             much
             troubled
             for
             his
             Death
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             since
             he
             should
             thereby
             get
             a
             Crown
          
           ;
           Ambition
           having
           already
           filled
           his
           young
           heart
           with
           Sentiments
           of
           that
           Nature
           .
           Having
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           called
           together
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           Infante
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           Prince
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           had
           thoughts
           of
           preferring
           to
           him
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           ,
           but
           that
           motion
           was
           not
           followed
           ,
           either
           because
           they
           feared
           lest
           they
           might
           fall
           into
           the
           like
           disorders
           as
           happened
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Infante's
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           and
           
             Don
             Dennis
          
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Realm
           carryed
           it
           against
           all
           other
           reason
           .
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           was
           no
           sooner
           declared
           Prince
           ,
           and
           presumptive
           Heir
           to
           the
           Realm
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           he
           began
           to
           regard
           no
           more
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           nor
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           death
           of
           Theodosius
           was
           followed
           a
           little
           time
           after
           with
           that
           of
           of
           the
           Infanta
           
           Jane
           .
           Those
           tears
           which
           they
           had
           poured
           out
           for
           them
           were
           not
           yet
           dry
           ,
           when
           there
           happened
           a
           new
           occasion
           to
           shed
           them
           ,
           through
           the
           sickness
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           dyed
           in
           November
           ,
           a
           Month
           fatal
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Bragansa
           .
           As
           in
           
           the
           Minority
           of
           the
           
           Alphonso's
           they
           had
           always
           had
           troubles
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           this
           happening
           augmented
           the
           publick
           Consternation
           .
           In
           this
           Conjuncture
           they
           reflect
           on
           the
           death
           of
           Theodosius
           with
           regret
           ,
           as
           one
           capable
           to
           have
           filled
           the
           Throne
           :
           They
           consider
           that
           the
           Prince
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           was
           without
           experience
           ,
           without
           understanding
           ,
           and
           uncapable
           to
           govern
           the
           State.
           But
           the
           King
           in
           these
           last
           moments
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           made
           appear
           his
           Piety
           by
           his
           religious
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           Order
           which
           he
           took
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           in
           choosing
           the
           Queen
           Tutoress
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           for
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           with
           very
           much
           reason
           ,
           that
           she
           who
           had
           excited
           him
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           to
           take
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           would
           be
           capable
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Funeral
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Escutchions
           being
           
           broken
           in
           a
           thousand
           publick
           places
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Custom
           ;
           the
           Prince
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           was
           shown
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           declared
           King
           in
           the
           ordinary
           forms
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Queen
           took
           the
           quality
           
           of
           Regent
           .
           She
           had
           no
           sooner
           ordered
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           State
           (
           which
           she
           did
           with
           so
           much
           prudence
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           all
           her
           life
           time
           governed
           Kingdoms
           )
           but
           she
           named
           (
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           late
           King
           )
           for
           Governour
           of
           
             Alphonso
             ,
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Faro
             ,
          
           Count
           of
           Odemira
           .
           But
           this
           Prince
           ,
           abusing
           the
           authority
           which
           the
           Crown
           gave
           him
           ,
           quickly
           scorn'd
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Governour
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           also
           before
           that
           of
           his
           Tutor
           ;
           since
           when
           no
           Remonstrance
           ,
           no
           Address
           was
           able
           to
           restrain
           the
           Impetuosity
           of
           his
           Desires
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           always
           the
           most
           Liberty
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           *
           Siesta
           ,
           used
           to
           pass
           his
           time
           in
           the
           Galleries
           ,
           whose
           Windows
           looked
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           where
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           certain
           little
           Boys
           assembled
           to
           fight
           together
           with
           boughs
           :
           He
           took
           a
           very
           great
           pleasure
           in
           seeing
           this
           Exercise
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           party
           he
           favoured
           had
           the
           better
           .
           Among
           these
           petty
           Merchants
           ,
           
           who
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           Porches
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           whose
           name
           was
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
             Vintimiglia
          
           ,
           a
           Native
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           and
           originally
           of
           Vintimiglia
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Gennes
           :
           The
           King
           perceiving
           this
           Youth
           ordinarily
           to
           take
           the
           party
           for
           which
           he
           had
           the
           most
           Inclination
           ,
           he
           let
           him
           know
           how
           much
           it
           pleased
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           oftentimes
           he
           came
           down
           to
           the
           Door
           to
           entertain
           him
           ;
           This
           favour
           rendred
           Conti
           hardy
           enough
           to
           make
           presents
           to
           the
           King
           of
           silken
           Slings
           ,
           gilded
           Knives
           ,
           and
           other
           Toys
           proportionable
           to
           his
           Age.
           The
           Queen
           seeing
           that
           this
           familiarity
           passed
           too
           far
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           might
           follow
           some
           trouble
           therefrom
           ,
           ordered
           Conti
           to
           come
           no
           more
           to
           the
           Palace
           ;
           however
           he
           did
           not
           obey
           ,
           but
           did
           it
           more
           cautiously
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           vexed
           at
           this
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           see
           Conti
           with
           more
           earnestness
           than
           ever
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           thinking
           that
           their
           endeavours
           to
           hinder
           it
           did
           but
           the
           more
           provoke
           him
           to
           desire
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           permission
           would
           weaken
           his
           desire
           .
           But
           this
           Condescention
           cost
           the
           Realm
           of
           Portugal
           very
           dear
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Spark
           which
           afterwards
           produced
           a
           great
           Flame
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           being
           now
           of
           Age
           to
           ride
           the
           
           Great
           Horse
           ,
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Arm
           not
           being
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           managing
           the
           Bridle
           ,
           nor
           that
           of
           his
           Leg
           but
           that
           he
           could
           stay
           himself
           in
           his
           Stirrops
           ;
           they
           resolved
           then
           to
           put
           the
           Reins
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           with
           the
           aid
           of
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Sousa
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Prado
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Antony
             Galvao
             D'
             Andrade
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           Querry
           ;
           but
           this
           exercise
           instead
           of
           putting
           him
           off
           from
           Conti
           ,
           did
           but
           tye
           him
           closer
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Lion
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           chosen
           for
           him
           to
           ride
           the
           great
           Horse
           in
           ,
           a
           Gate
           in
           a
           low
           Gallery
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           brought
           the
           Horses
           for
           him
           to
           ride
           .
           The
           King
           was
           accustomed
           that
           way
           to
           let
           in
           at
           those
           extraordinary
           hours
           not
           only
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           but
           also
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           his
           Brother
           ,
           with
           other
           young
           Boys
           ,
           both
           Moors
           and
           Negroes
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           presence
           used
           all
           sorts
           of
           violent
           exercises
           .
           He
           was
           not
           content
           with
           this
           ,
           but
           he
           mingled
           himself
           among
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           among
           those
           who
           flung
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           among
           those
           who
           flung
           Dirt
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           among
           those
           who
           fell
           to
           fisty
           Cuffs
           ,
           
           without
           considering
           that
           Princes
           ought
           not
           to
           receive
           for
           Companions
           in
           their
           sports
           any
           ,
           but
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           illustrious
           either
           by
           their
           Birth
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Merit
           .
        
         
           These
           Testimonies
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           of
           a
           mean
           spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           violent
           nature
           ,
           gave
           to
           the
           Queen
           an
           excessive
           trouble
           .
           The
           Count
           
             D'
             Odemira
          
           was
           sensibly
           touched
           ,
           knowing
           that
           they
           ordinarily
           impute
           the
           faults
           of
           Princes
           to
           their
           Governours
           ,
           as
           it
           happened
           to
           
             Don
             John
             Alphonso
          
           D'
           Albuquerque
           ,
           who
           was
           charged
           with
           the
           cruel
           Actions
           of
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           ;
           The
           Count
           resolved
           then
           to
           withdraw
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           what
           price
           soever
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           from
           this
           shameful
           conversation
           .
           Having
           one
           day
           found
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Lion
           ,
           the
           King
           environ'd
           by
           Conti
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           Gang
           ,
           he
           chased
           them
           away
           ,
           he
           forbad
           entrance
           to
           Conti
           ,
           with
           menaces
           to
           chastise
           him
           if
           ever
           he
           durst
           return
           thither
           again
           :
           The
           King
           more
           troubled
           than
           Conti
           at
           this
           Prohibition
           and
           Menace
           ,
           retired
           himself
           into
           his
           Appartment
           with
           excessive
           trouble
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           had
           no
           sooner
           known
           that
           he
           was
           discontented
           with
           his
           Governour
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           
           had
           an
           Affection
           for
           Conti
           ,
           but
           they
           let
           him
           understand
           ,
           that
           to
           subject
           his
           own
           Inclinations
           to
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           another
           ,
           was
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Authority
           .
           This
           had
           such
           power
           on
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           after
           this
           he
           rejected
           whatever
           advice
           they
           would
           give
           him
           ;
           he
           grew
           obstinate
           ,
           even
           to
           rage
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           learn
           no
           Lesson
           ,
           nor
           eat
           ,
           nor
           drink
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           brought
           back
           Conti
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Court
           of
           Lyon
           ,
           they
           oftentimes
           for
           his
           diversion
           had
           Dog-fighting
           ,
           which
           Combats
           were
           at
           first
           private
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           they
           became
           publick
           .
           These
           Mastiffs
           were
           kept
           in
           the
           great
           Court
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           being
           all
           sorts
           of
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           unty'd
           ,
           they
           very
           often
           fell
           upon
           those
           they
           found
           in
           their
           way
           .
           The
           diversion
           of
           Bough-fighting
           was
           brought
           also
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Chappel
           to
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           became
           so
           common
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           formerly
           the
           sport
           only
           of
           little
           children
           ,
           became
           in
           a
           short
           space
           to
           be
           a
           bloody
           Combat
           .
           In
           all
           these
           Diversions
           ,
           those
           wherein
           the
           most
           Blood
           was
           shed
           ,
           pleased
           the
           Kingmost
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Disorders
           being
           come
           to
           that
           excess
           ,
           his
           Governour
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           best
           for
           him
           to
           find
           out
           diversions
           conformable
           to
           his
           humour
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           so
           publick
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           should
           happen
           that
           might
           be
           any
           blemish
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           the
           less
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
           They
           resolved
           then
           to
           teach
           him
           the
           use
           of
           Weapons
           ,
           and
           they
           gave
           him
           for
           his
           Master
           therein
           
             Diego
             Gomes
             de
             Figueredo
          
           ;
           but
           they
           found
           it
           impossible
           to
           make
           him
           follow
           any
           Method
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           not
           learn
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           skilfully
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           do
           ,
           but
           was
           all
           for
           downright
           blows
           .
           This
           exercise
           ,
           handsom
           and
           innocent
           enough
           ,
           became
           however
           very
           deadly
           and
           criminal
           ,
           through
           the
           ill
           use
           that
           he
           made
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           might
           cause
           an
           emulation
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           permitted
           to
           enter
           the
           Palace
           certain
           young
           men
           ,
           who
           under
           pretext
           of
           making
           a
           flourish
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           brought
           with
           them
           all
           sorts
           of
           Weapons
           ,
           every
           one
           having
           a
           design
           to
           let
           him
           see
           his
           force
           and
           skill
           .
           But
           in
           these
           exercises
           there
           happened
           almost
           every
           day
           one
           or
           other
           ill
           accident
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           darted
           certain
           Knives
           purposely
           made
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           slipping
           
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           wounded
           some
           or
           other
           in
           the
           throng
           of
           Spectators
           .
           
             John
             ●e
             Conti
          
           was
           in
           all
           these
           Exercises
           ,
           and
           though
           his
           skill
           was
           not
           very
           great
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           recompensed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           became
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           whatever
           violences
           he
           committed
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           were
           suffered
           unpunished
           .
           This
           Example
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           had
           abstained
           before
           for
           fear
           of
           Justice
           ,
           were
           now
           committed
           with
           Assurance
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           hereby
           drew
           upon
           himself
           the
           ill-will
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           his
           own
           Actions
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           those
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           lodged
           the
           Infante
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           in
           the
           Queens
           Apartment
           ,
           that
           his
           Union
           with
           the
           King
           might
           thereby
           become
           the
           more
           strong
           ,
           and
           easy
           to
           be
           compassed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           had
           given
           to
           them
           both
           one
           Tutor
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           likewise
           learn
           together
           :
           But
           this
           did
           no
           good
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           notable
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Infante
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           should
           have
           followed
           their
           Books
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           disturb
           them
           ,
           and
           often
           interrupt
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           in
           reciting
           his
           shameful
           Divertisements
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           had
           oftentimes
           differences
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           grounded
           but
           on
           slight
           matters
           quickly
           ceased
           :
           However
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Favourites
           fomented
           these
           petty
           misunderstandings
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           the
           King
           put
           himself
           to
           oppose
           the
           Infante
           on
           every
           occasion
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Favour
           of
           Conti
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           sixteen
           ,
           began
           to
           spread
           abroad
           ;
           certain
           Courtiers
           perswading
           themselves
           that
           he
           had
           perfectly
           established
           himself
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           wholly
           destroy'd
           his
           Governour
           ,
           they
           grew
           so
           shameless
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           the
           object
           of
           their
           respects
           .
           After
           which
           he
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           vaunt
           himself
           to
           be
           descended
           from
           a
           Branch
           of
           Vintimiglia
           ,
           an
           Illustrious
           Family
           in
           the
           Realm
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           maintained
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           some
           Flatterers
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           most
           part
           the
           persons
           that
           came
           near
           the
           King
           were
           debauch'd
           in
           their
           speeches
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           to
           hear
           him
           speak
           dishonest
           words
           even
           before
           the
           Ladies
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           his
           Councellors
           offended
           thereat
           ,
           advis'd
           the
           Queen
           that
           he
           might
           be
           removed
           
           into
           the
           new
           Apartment
           ,
           called
           the
           Fort
           ,
           where
           those
           Persons
           who
           Corrupted
           his
           Manners
           ,
           should
           not
           have
           so
           much
           liberty
           to
           come
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ordered
           he
           should
           be
           served
           there
           by
           
             Don
             John
             de
             Silva
          
           ,
           Marquess
           
             de
             Govea
          
           ,
           grand
           Master
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           
             Garcia
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           grand
           Chamberlain
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Padro
             ,
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           
             Don
             John
             de
             Almeida
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Padro
          
           ,
           being
           gone
           to
           Command
           the
           Army
           ;
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           were
           given
           to
           
             Don
             Diego
             de
             Lima
          
           ,
           Vicount
           
             de
             Villanova
             de
             Cerveira
          
           ;
           they
           gave
           also
           the
           Charge
           of
           Chief
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           
             Lewis
             de
             Vasconcelos
          
           ,
           and
           Sousa
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Officers
           were
           to
           serve
           Weekly
           ,
           and
           to
           lie
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           some
           of
           them
           might
           always
           be
           about
           the
           King
           ;
           those
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           Relieved
           in
           the
           Day-time
           by
           
             Don
             Vasco
             Mascarenhas
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           
             Obidos
             ,
             Nuno
             de
             Mendosa
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Valdereis
             ,
             Lewis
             de
             Silva
             Tello
             ,
          
           Count
           
             de
             Aveiras
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             Francisco
             de
             Sonsa
             Coutinho
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           State.
           All
           these
           Lords
           having
           Keys
           ,
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           all
           times
           when
           they
           pleased
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           ordered
           this
           Project
           to
           be
           kept
           secret
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           keep
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           which
           gave
           way
           for
           a
           Communication
           between
           her
           Apartment
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           King
           's
           .
           But
           he
           soon
           frustrated
           all
           these
           Designs
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Odemira
          
           ,
           his
           Governour
           ,
           having
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           quarter
           through
           which
           he
           should
           go
           out
           ,
           was
           made
           up
           :
           He
           answered
           him
           briskly
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           then
           go
           thorow
           the
           Hall
           of
           the
           Almane
           Guards
           .
           The
           Count
           having
           told
           him
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           many
           People
           in
           that
           Hall
           :
           He
           replied
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           matter
           ,
           since
           it
           could
           be
           no
           better
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           Answers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           judg'd
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           well
           ,
           and
           they
           councelled
           him
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           Antichamber
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Hall
           of
           the
           Almane
           Guards
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           People
           .
           This
           unusual
           thing
           made
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           soon
           have
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           conceived
           either
           hope
           or
           fear
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           state
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           ,
           since
           there
           were
           none
           near
           the
           King
           but
           those
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Merits
           begat
           them
           Respect
           ,
           he
           for
           some
           time
           abstained
           from
           seeing
           Conti
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Cabal
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           not
           last
           long
           ,
           for
           he
           quickly
           found
           ways
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           him
           .
           The
           King
           continued
           his
           Exercises
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           Progress
           ,
           because
           he
           neglected
           the
           Lessons
           of
           his
           Masters
           .
           He
           used
           his
           Weapons
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           Combat
           ,
           and
           he
           forced
           his
           Horse
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           kill
           him
           ,
           or
           make
           him
           break
           his
           Neck
           ;
           choosing
           always
           the
           most
           furious
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           had
           the
           hardest
           Mouth
           .
        
         
           One
           Day
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Alcantara
           ,
           a
           
           place
           which
           he
           had
           chosen
           for
           his
           Debauches
           ,
           believing
           that
           they
           would
           be
           there
           less
           in
           view
           than
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           waited
           on
           him
           were
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           go
           
           to
           Azeytaon
           ,
           followed
           by
           a
           small
           Company
           of
           Officers
           .
           He
           Encountred
           upon
           the
           way
           a
           Bull
           ,
           which
           he
           irritated
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           his
           Horse
           having
           been
           wounded
           by
           that
           Animal
           ,
           fell
           into
           that
           fury
           and
           violence
           ,
           that
           he
           flung
           him
           to
           the
           Ground
           without
           sense
           .
           His
           Servants
           running
           to
           his
           succour
           ,
           found
           him
           cold
           .
           
           He
           was
           five
           times
           let
           Blood
           for
           that
           fall
           .
           They
           made
           him
           divers
           Remonstrances
           upon
           that
           Accident
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           with
           very
           much
           Modesty
           ,
           because
           those
           they
           had
           formerly
           made
           him
           were
           received
           with
           Importment
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           the
           most
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           contented
           themselves
           not
           to
           approve
           of
           those
           Disorders
           which
           they
           had
           not
           power
           to
           hinder
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           not
           only
           let
           Beasts
           feel
           his
           Fury
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           would
           essay
           it
           upon
           Men.
           One
           Night
           as
           he
           was
           returning
           from
           Palhavam
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           he
           got
           loose
           from
           those
           who
           followed
           him
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           his
           stand
           .
           And
           having
           perceived
           two
           Men
           of
           a
           good
           Presence
           ,
           he
           put
           on
           his
           Horse
           with
           might
           and
           main
           to
           Ride
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           his
           Stirrop
           being
           entangled
           in
           the
           Belt
           of
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           about
           his
           Design
           .
           Being
           vext
           he
           was
           not
           known
           ,
           he
           turned
           about
           and
           drew
           his
           Sword
           to
           kill
           him
           .
           When
           this
           Man
           saw
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           he
           also
           drew
           his
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           Repulse
           the
           King
           ;
           when
           the
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Game
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           between
           them
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           King
           it
           was
           not
           reasonable
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           kill
           his
           Subjects
           .
           At
           the
           word
           Majesty
           ,
           this
           Man
           
           understanding
           he
           had
           drawn
           his
           Sword
           against
           his
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           Respect
           mingled
           with
           Confusion
           and
           Fear
           ,
           withdrew
           himself
           behind
           a
           Wall
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           had
           pursued
           him
           ,
           if
           that
           Obstacle
           had
           not
           hindred
           him
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           stopp'd
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Field
           to
           Recount
           this
           Action
           ,
           which
           he
           praised
           as
           one
           most
           Heroick
           .
        
         
           This
           Adventure
           was
           followed
           with
           another
           ,
           much
           more
           dangerous
           .
           The
           King
           passing
           before
           the
           Noviciat
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           they
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           that
           over
           against
           it
           there
           were
           some
           lusty
           brave
           Coursers
           ,
           which
           he
           presently
           alighted
           to
           see
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           while
           he
           waited
           for
           some
           Torches
           ,
           some-body
           told
           him
           that
           there
           were
           great
           Mastiffs
           in
           the
           Close
           of
           the
           Noviciate
           ;
           upon
           this
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           Horses
           ,
           he
           Commanded
           they
           should
           open
           the
           Gate
           .
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           was
           not
           very
           readily
           done
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           Passion
           ,
           and
           gave
           Order
           that
           they
           should
           break
           it
           open
           .
           But
           as
           they
           began
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           opened
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           negligently
           entring
           ,
           got
           from
           those
           that
           followed
           him
           with
           one
           Foot-Man
           ,
           only
           on
           Foot.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           not
           gone
           many
           Paces
           ,
           but
           he
           
           Encountered
           with
           three
           Men
           ,
           and
           he
           very
           briskly
           took
           his
           Sword
           into
           his
           Hand
           ,
           they
           did
           the
           like
           .
           The
           King
           who
           was
           Booted
           ,
           had
           entangled
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           first
           Thrust
           he
           fell
           backwards
           with
           a
           Blow
           he
           received
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           His
           Gentlemen
           being
           come
           in
           at
           the
           clashing
           of
           Swords
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Cry
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           
             I
             am
             Kill'd
          
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             I
             am
             Wounded
          
           .
           He
           was
           presently
           carried
           to
           his
           Palace
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           but
           his
           Wound
           was
           not
           very
           dangerous
           .
           Two
           of
           the
           Men
           fled
           ,
           the
           third
           was
           taken
           ,
           but
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Game
           hindered
           them
           from
           killing
           him
           .
           When
           the
           King
           had
           Recovered
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           something
           better
           ,
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           Ordered
           (
           with
           the
           Queens
           consent
           )
           that
           they
           should
           go
           in
           a
           Body
           together
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Remonstrance
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Person
           .
           
             Don
             Nuno
             Alvares
             Pereira
          
           ,
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           ,
           speaking
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           told
           him
           :
        
         
           That
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           there
           present
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           the
           Order
           that
           they
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           from
           the
           Infante
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Infanta
           
           his
           Sister
           ,
           and
           generally
           from
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ;
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Supplicate
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           change
           that
           manner
           of
           Living
           ,
           which
           every
           day
           exposed
           his
           Life
           to
           Danger
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           State
           into
           hazard
           of
           a
           deplorable
           Ruine
           .
           That
           it
           was
           not
           Reasonable
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           so
           careless
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           nor
           Just
           ,
           that
           without
           Cause
           he
           should
           take
           away
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           would
           Alienate
           the
           Love
           they
           have
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           principally
           consists
           the
           Art
           of
           Reigning
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           pleased
           now
           to
           think
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           pour
           forth
           their
           Blood
           for
           his
           Service
           .
           That
           this
           was
           the
           only
           way
           to
           establish
           Tranquility
           in
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           Diverted
           from
           this
           Remonstrance
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           foresaw
           that
           the
           Face
           of
           their
           Fortune
           would
           be
           changed
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           change
           his
           Life
           .
           They
           had
           so
           well
           Confirm'd
           him
           in
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           like
           the
           Liberty
           of
           doing
           what
           one
           would
           ;
           that
           the
           Counsel
           of
           these
           Great
           and
           Illustrious
           Ministers
           ,
           was
           unprofitable
           .
        
         
           His
           Favourites
           were
           not
           contented
           to
           have
           rendred
           his
           Humour
           violent
           ,
           but
           
           would
           further
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           give
           himself
           to
           naughty
           Women
           ,
           hoping
           that
           that
           Passion
           would
           render
           him
           the
           more
           capable
           to
           Resist
           stoutly
           all
           those
           who
           should
           go
           about
           to
           Condemn
           his
           Licentiousness
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           had
           ti'd
           him
           to
           it
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           observed
           no
           measure
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           be
           thought
           Chast
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           always
           lay
           in
           his
           Anti-chamber
           ,
           who
           never
           went
           to
           Supper
           until
           he
           was
           in
           Bed.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           absent
           ,
           the
           King
           often
           times
           arose
           ,
           and
           Arming
           himself
           as
           if
           to
           fight
           a
           Battle
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           of
           his
           Chamber
           by
           a
           Ladder
           of
           Ropes
           ,
           followed
           by
           Antony
           ,
           and
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Braves
           ,
           all
           Armed
           as
           well
           as
           he
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           breath
           nothing
           but
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Slaughter
           .
           These
           Braves
           ,
           the
           King
           named
           
           the
           one
           Fixos
           ,
           the
           other
           Porradas
           ,
           words
           invented
           in
           favour
           of
           this
           new
           Militia
           .
           With
           these
           People
           he
           ran
           thorow
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           entered
           those
           scandalous
           Places
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           a
           thousand
           Violences
           to
           Women
           .
           There
           was
           never
           a
           Night
           that
           they
           went
           out
           thus
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           Morning
           were
           recounted
           a
           hundred
           Tragick
           Stories
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           he
           was
           
           feared
           every
           where
           ,
           as
           a
           Wild
           Beast
           .
           Although
           he
           saw
           these
           Prostitute
           Women
           at
           their
           Houses
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           forbear
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           Palace
           to
           him
           .
           He
           vaunted
           himself
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           them
           in
           such
           Excess
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           was
           above
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           so
           ,
           no
           Body
           believed
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           One
           Day
           being
           put
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           meet
           with
           a
           certain
           fair
           Gossip
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           our
           Lady
           
             de
             Rocher
          
           ;
           about
           one
           a
           Clock
           he
           went
           into
           his
           Litter
           ,
           with
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             de
             Sequeira
          
           ,
           the
           Groom
           of
           his
           Wardrobe
           ,
           to
           see
           for
           her
           there
           ,
           but
           missing
           of
           her
           ,
           she
           being
           gone
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           he
           Commanded
           them
           to
           carry
           him
           thither
           ;
           passing
           through
           the
           narrow
           Street
           of
           St.
           
             Peter
             de
             Alfama
          
           ,
           they
           met
           the
           Coach
           of
           
             Martin
             Correa
             de
             Sa
          
           Vicout
           
             de
             Asseca
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           in
           great
           hast
           ,
           the
           Conductors
           of
           his
           Litter
           cried
           out
           to
           the
           Vicounts
           People
           ,
           to
           get
           out
           of
           the
           way
           with
           such
           Injurious
           words
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           being
           able
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           drew
           ,
           the
           others
           doing
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           the
           Combat
           grew
           so
           hot
           ,
           that
           the
           Vicount
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           his
           Coach
           to
           help
           his
           People
           ,
           also
           Francis
           
           
             de
             Sequeira
          
           did
           the
           like
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           others
           .
           The
           King
           might
           with
           one
           word
           ,
           have
           made
           all
           this
           Disorder
           have
           ceased
           ,
           but
           however
           he
           would
           not
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           being
           himself
           come
           forth
           of
           his
           Litter
           with
           
             John
             Conti
          
           ,
           he
           set
           a
           Pistol
           to
           the
           Throat
           of
           the
           Vicount
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           Wounded
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           kill'd
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           Pistol
           had
           taken
           fire
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Vicount
           knew
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           kiss'd
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           his
           knees
           demanded
           Pardon
           ;
           but
           neither
           this
           Submission
           ,
           nor
           the
           Innocency
           of
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           could
           hinder
           the
           King
           from
           giving
           him
           many
           outragious
           Speeches
           .
           All
           the
           People
           were
           surprised
           to
           see
           the
           King
           was
           come
           abroad
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Company
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           have
           kill'd
           one
           of
           his
           Subjects
           without
           any
           Cause
           ,
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           brought
           up
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           at
           Noon-day
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           publick
           place
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           perceived
           he
           took
           Pleasure
           to
           intermingle
           with
           these
           Quarrels
           ,
           and
           to
           Foment
           them
           ;
           which
           made
           every
           Body
           to
           fear
           the
           Danger
           to
           be
           general
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           to
           begin
           to
           be
           afraid
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           King
           increased
           in
           Age
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           was
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           disorder
           
           came
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           example
           the
           more
           vertuous
           began
           to
           grow
           loose
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           quit
           virtue
           ,
           to
           embrace
           vice
           ,
           by
           example
           and
           emulation
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           obliged
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Protection
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Remedy
           ,
           she
           was
           capable
           of
           ,
           for
           these
           misfortunes
           with
           which
           the
           Realm
           was
           threatned
           :
           However
           she
           would
           try
           one
           human
           way
           more
           ,
           perswading
           her self
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           bring
           the
           King
           to
           the
           publick
           Audiences
           ,
           which
           she
           gave
           twice
           a
           week
           to
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           the
           Councel
           ,
           and
           to
           Business
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           governing
           the
           Realm
           ;
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           it
           for
           his
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           truly
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           parted
           with
           the
           Government
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Queen
           hindred
           his
           Liberalities
           to
           those
           he
           loved
           ,
           the
           people
           believed
           that
           it
           was
           she
           who
           reigned
           and
           not
           he
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           now
           of
           age
           enough
           to
           govern
           the
           State
           himself
           ,
           for
           King
           Dennis
           had
           done
           it
           at
           the
           age
           of
           sixteen
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Alphonso
           at
           fifteen
           ,
           and
           Sebastian
           at
           fourteen
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           insupportable
           they
           should
           refuse
           the
           King
           a
           thing
           
           that
           he
           had
           power
           to
           take
           himself
           .
           By
           such
           discourses
           they
           filled
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           King
           with
           troublesom
           suspitions
           against
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           no
           sooner
           out
           of
           the
           Apartment
           they
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           kindness
           he
           had
           for
           Conti
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           contented
           to
           have
           given
           him
           a
           Command
           ,
           a
           House
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           right
           of
           Peerage
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           made
           him
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           Knight
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Groom
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           ,
           Honours
           that
           were
           never
           granted
           but
           to
           persons
           that
           were
           illustrious
           ,
           by
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Merit
           .
        
         
           He
           added
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           all
           these
           Favours
           ,
           an
           Apartment
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           communication
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-deaconry
           
             de
             Sobredello
          
           ,
           for
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           ran
           in
           heaps
           to
           render
           homage
           to
           Conti
           ,
           as
           a
           new
           Favourite
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           began
           to
           seek
           his
           Protection
           ,
           and
           to
           commend
           their
           most
           important
           Affairs
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Queen
           her self
           was
           obliged
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           his
           Credit
           in
           some
           Businesses
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           not
           able
           to
           effect
           of
           her self
           ,
           which
           was
           
           the
           only
           way
           to
           maintain
           him
           in
           that
           height
           ,
           to
           which
           Fortune
           had
           exalted
           him
           ,
           for
           this
           way
           he
           was
           able
           to
           manage
           the
           mind
           of
           that
           person
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           most
           jealousy
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           King
           was
           every
           day
           sensible
           of
           those
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           his
           sicknesses
           had
           caused
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           he
           should
           go
           again
           to
           the
           Baths
           of
           Obidus
           ;
           But
           he
           instead
           of
           bathing
           himself
           there
           ,
           did
           nothing
           but
           divert
           himself
           ,
           causing
           so
           much
           trouble
           and
           damage
           to
           all
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           and
           committing
           himself
           such
           cruel
           actions
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           were
           fain
           to
           shut
           themselves
           up
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           fly
           and
           leave
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           shun
           meeting
           him
           ;
           so
           much
           horror
           had
           they
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Queen
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           the
           Favorites
           and
           the
           King
           by
           some
           discourses
           having
           caused
           a
           suspition
           that
           he
           would
           take
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           were
           afraid
           that
           this
           sickness
           would
           serve
           for
           a
           pretext
           to
           that
           design
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           that
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           combat
           a
           Lion
           against
           a
           Bull
           ,
           but
           the
           Lion
           being
           so
           obstinate
           as
           not
           to
           be
           forced
           out
           of
           his
           Cage
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           bring
           so
           much
           wood
           and
           fire
           ,
           that
           they
           choak'd
           him
           with
           the
           smoak
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           1661
           ,
           the
           
           Count
           of
           Odemira
           ,
           his
           Governour
           dyed
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           much
           bewailed
           by
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           after
           his
           death
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           Inclinations
           more
           than
           before
           ;
           although
           he
           was
           not
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           his
           Address
           made
           those
           to
           stand
           in
           aw
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           most
           power
           over
           him
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           about
           this
           time
           begun
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           most
           serene
           Infanta
           Catherine
           ,
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           established
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           
             Francisco
             de
             Mello
             de
             Torres
          
           ,
           Embassadour
           Extraordinary
           in
           England
           ,
           was
           charged
           with
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           endeavoured
           to
           hinder
           what
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           desired
           ardently
           to
           see
           this
           Marriage
           accomplished
           ,
           the
           Infante
           declared
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           loose
           her self
           from
           all
           Affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           her self
           to
           a
           Covent
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           there
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           give
           her self
           up
           to
           Prayer
           and
           Contemplation
           .
           For
           this
           end
           she
           wrote
           
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           in
           her
           Natural
           Language
           ,
           the
           Reasons
           which
           made
           her
           take
           this
           Resolution
           .
           This
           she
           shewed
           to
           one
           of
           her
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           Opinion
           of
           her
           Design
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           that
           ,
           this
           Writing
           refutes
           the
           Calumnies
           which
           the
           Enemies
           of
           that
           Princess
           made
           use
           of
           to
           sullie
           her
           Reputation
           ,
           in
           publishing
           she
           would
           have
           taken
           away
           the
           Crown
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           have
           given
           it
           to
           the
           Infante
           ;
           I
           have
           judged
           it
           necessary
           to
           Report
           it
           here
           .
        
         
           
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             Uncertainty
             of
             Life
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             Obliged
             to
             endeavour
             his
             Health
             ,
             I
             have
             wished
             I
             might
             be
             able
             to
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             overcome
             the
             great
             Difficulties
             ,
             which
             have
             hindred
             me
             from
             Acquitting
             my self
             of
             that
             Duty
             ,
             and
             have
             filled
             my
             Mind
             with
             trouble
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             troublesome
             ,
             nor
             hard
             ,
             than
             this
             Life
             of
             mine
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             may
             say
             there
             is
             something
             Extraordinary
             ,
             since
             contrary
             to
             the
             Order
             and
             Nature
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             we
             are
             two
             that
             Reign
             .
             But
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             Reign
             but
             in
             Appearance
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             Reigns
             in
             Effect
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             Obliged
             to
             consent
             to
             all
             his
             Desires
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             more
             than
             an
             Infant
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             his
             .
          
           
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             he
             would
             loose
             the
             Respects
             which
             he
             owes
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             ●
             should
             contradict
             his
             Desires
             .
             So
             though
             I
             would
             have
             Justice
             rendred
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             done
             because
             the
             King
             doth
             oppose
             it
             ,
             or
             they
             who
             Govern
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             what
             can
             I
             do
             to
             defend
             my self
             from
             such
             an
             Unhappiness
             ,
             but
             to
             withdraw
             my self
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             demand
             that
             after
             having
             made
             a
             serious
             Reflection
             on
             my
             Design
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             me
             such
             Councel
             as
             is
             most
             proper
             in
             the
             Condition
             I
             am
             in
             ?
             My
             Inclination
             carrys
             me
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Religious
             House
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Design
             (
             because
             I
             can
             bear
             it
             no
             longer
             )
             to
             free
             my self
             from
             a
             Slavery
             ,
             so
             long
             and
             troublesome
             as
             my
             Regency
             hath
             been
             .
             I
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             should
             be
             there
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             desire
             many
             Attendants
             ,
             only
             some
             few
             necessary
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             the
             Abbess
             should
             take
             care
             of
             my
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             she
             her self
             should
             Sign
             all
             things
             for
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             no
             design
             to
             dismiss
             my
             Officers
             ,
             nor
             my
             Domesticks
             .
             The
             Reason
             that
             makes
             me
             desire
             that
             the
             Abbess
             should
             have
             the
             Administration
             of
             my
             Revenue
             without
             my
             Officers
             intermedling
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             great
             desire
             that
             I
             have
             to
             live
             in
             great
             Retiredness
             .
             If
             I
             would
             not
             at
             first
             become
             a
          
           Religious
           ,
           
             it
             is
             because
             I
          
           
           
             fear
             to
             be
             engaged
             to
             follow
             the
             Rules
             of
             a
             Superiour
             in
             all
             Obedience
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             more
             sweet
             than
             those
             I
             have
             prescribed
             to
             my self
             .
             And
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             the
             King
             would
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             would
             Combat
             the
             Resolution
             of
             my
             Retreat
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             then
             do
             that
             I
             might
             not
             offend
             on
             this
             occasion
             against
             Decency
             ?
             I
             well
             know
             the
             Inclination
             that
             I
             have
             for
             a
             Covent
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
          
           Teresa
           ,
           but
           Donna
           Maria
           
             is
             an
             Obstacle
             to
             my
             entering
          
           
           
             into
             that
             of
          
           Carnide
           :
           
             It
             is
             not
             that
             I
             could
             not
             live
             in
             the
             House
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             without
             any
             Repugnancy
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             Life
             I
             would
             choose
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             have
             Communication
             with
             any
             Body
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             be
             in
             the
             House
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             civily
             dispence
             with
             my self
             from
             answering
             the
             Respects
             which
             she
             would
             pay
             me
             .
             If
             by
             chance
             I
             should
             be
             Melancholy
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             very
             well
             happen
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             perswaded
             she
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             I
             should
             do
             to
             my self
             some
             Violence
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             which
             would
             render
             me
             unhappy
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             judg
             by
             this
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             live
             in
             this
             House
             with
             all
             the
             Freedom
             I
             would
             .
             As
             to
             that
             of
             the
          
           Carmelites
           
             of
             St.
          
           Albert
           ,
           
             I
             there
             find
             this
             difficulty
             ,
             the
             fewness
             of
             the
             Lodgings
             which
             they
             have
             ;
             for
             it
             seems
             to
          
           
           
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             good
             choice
             of
             a
             Retreat
             in
             which
             one
             intends
             to
             end
             their
             days
             ,
             or
             wholly
             to
             shut
             themselves
             up
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custome
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             one
             should
             make
             Election
             of
             a
             spacious
             and
             pleasant
             Place
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             a
             Prospect
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             would
             please
             me
             extreamly
             .
             If
             instead
             of
             St.
          
           Teresa
           ,
           
             I
             should
             have
             recourse
             to
             St.
          
           Dominie
           ,
           
             whom
             I
             revere
             as
             an
             unfortunate
             Relation
             ,
             I
             find
             the
             Covent
          
           of
           Good
           Success
           
             of
             that
             Order
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             Commodious
             ,
             both
             because
             of
             its
             fair
             Situation
             ,
             and
             large
             Extent
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             hath
             an
             Inconvenience
             ,
             for
             as
             it
             stands
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             first
             Covent
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             Violences
             of
             War.
             All
             things
             well
             considered
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             better
             be
             at
          
           Lisborn
           ,
           
             than
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             City
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             want
             of
             any
             Commodity
             ,
             without
             speaking
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Religious
             ,
             Virtuous
             ,
             and
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             to
             be
             found
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             ones
             Conscience
             .
             In
             the
             Lands
             of
             my
             Apanage
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Place
             proper
             for
             my
             Design
             :
             And
             as
             for
             my
             Building
             a
             Covent
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             patience
             enough
             for
             such
             an
             Enterprise
             ;
             besides
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             that
             my
             Retreat
             will
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             finding
             my
          
           
           
             strength
             decaying
             ,
             I
             would
             very
             suddenly
             execute
             my
             Resolution
             .
             Having
             therefore
             no
             further
             care
             ,
             than
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             executing
             my
             Design
             :
             I
             ask
             not
             Counsel
             about
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             Approved
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             many
             will
             desire
             me
             not
             to
             Abandon
             the
             State
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             though
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             will
             wish
             the
             contrary
             in
             their
             Souls
             .
             Being
             certain
             that
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             such
             Disguisements
             ,
             I
             may
             fear
             every
             day
             lest
             they
             should
             order
             me
             to
             withdraw
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             fear
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             much
             better
             for
             me
             to
             do
             it
             by
             my
             own
             Motion
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Infancy
             of
             my
             Children
             could
             have
             kept
             me
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             now
             will
             be
             well
             enough
             ;
             my
             Daughter
             being
             Married
             ,
             it
             remains
             that
             I
             see
             the
             Infante
             declared
             Prince
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             I
             have
             long
             desired
             ,
             it
             being
             necessary
             to
             Assemble
             the
             States
             for
             that
             Cause
             .
             But
             I
             must
             yet
             wait
             nevertheless
             ,
             maugre
             my
             Impatience
             till
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           England
           ;
           
             then
             I
             shall
             give
             Order
             about
             it
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Peace
             with
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             I
             have
             no
             hope
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             conclude
             it
             before
             my
             Retirement
             ;
             however
             I
             shall
             do
             all
             my
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             .
             Besides
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             there
             will
             be
             Speech
             of
             nothing
             but
          
           
           
             War
             ,
             the
             report
             of
             which
             ,
             will
             not
             penetrate
             my
             Retirement
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             should
             defer
             any
             long
             time
             to
             quit
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             Reason
             to
             reproach
             me
             ,
             for
             leaving
             the
             State
             embroiled
             .
             They
             may
             perhaps
             Object
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             I
             ought
             to
             stay
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             having
             ended
             all
             these
             Affairs
             of
             which
             I
             speak
             :
             But
             I
             answer
             to
             that
             ,
             That
             I
             shall
             relish
             them
             more
             sweetly
             in
             my
             Retreat
             .
             And
             if
             they
             should
             pretend
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             necessary
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             Inquietude
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Pain
             it
             should
             cost
             me
             ,
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             Abandon
             it
             .
             I
             further
             answer
             ,
             If
             all
             the
             People
             were
             resolved
             to
             Die
             to
             benefit
             the
             State
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             Die
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             should
             only
             bear
             the
             whole
             Burthen
             of
             all
             Affairs
             for
             the
             Ease
             of
             others
             ,
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             not
             do
             .
             Would
             they
             could
             find
             another
             Remedy
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             would
             provide
             one
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             have
             all
             my
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             will
             be
             fauourable
             to
             my
             Intentions
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             that
             they
             will
             have
             hence-forward
             sufficient
             Abatements
             .
             For
             want
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             through
             abundance
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             Time
             to
             declare
             my self
             so
             fully
             by
             word
             of
             Mouth
             ;
             Therefore
             I
             have
             wrote
             these
             lines
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             leisurely
             Examined
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             I
             may
             receive
             good
             Counsel
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             my
             Retreat
             .
             If
             I
             should
             Retire
             secretly
             ,
             they
             would
             believe
             that
             I
             flie
             away
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             do
             it
             openly
             ,
             they
             would
             imagine
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             I
             endeavour
             to
             be
             hindered
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             enough
             found
             ,
             who
             will
             think
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             hinder
             me
             .
             Once
             again
             I
             demand
             of
             you
             sincere
             Counsel
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             will
             inlighten
             the
             Mind
             of
             those
             who
             are
             to
             give
             it
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           considering
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           disposed
           for
           the
           Embarquement
           of
           the
           new
           Queen
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           23d
           of
           April
           ,
           1662.
           those
           Vessels
           in
           which
           she
           was
           to
           go
           into
           England
           ,
           set
           Sail
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             Francisco
             de
             Melle
             de
             Torres
          
           ,
           since
           made
           Marquess
           of
           Sande
           .
        
         
           Assoon
           as
           she
           was
           gone
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           resolved
           to
           separate
           the
           Infante
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           reasonable
           he
           should
           be
           without
           Education
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           Time
           in
           which
           the
           King
           appeared
           incapable
           of
           Governing
           the
           Realm
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Custome
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Infantes
           ,
           a
           House
           fit
           for
           their
           Quality
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           
           the
           Infante
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           should
           have
           one
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Queen
           had
           begun
           to
           prescribe
           what
           Officers
           she
           would
           have
           chosen
           for
           him
           ,
           the
           Order
           they
           should
           keep
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           sought
           out
           for
           him
           a
           Governor
           ;
           they
           perswaded
           the
           King
           she
           had
           grand
           Designs
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Governor
           she
           would
           give
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           a
           sign
           she
           intended
           to
           make
           him
           King
           ,
           since
           they
           used
           to
           be
           given
           only
           to
           Kings
           :
           They
           endeavoured
           farther
           to
           insinuate
           into
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Right
           of
           choosing
           those
           who
           were
           to
           serve
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           they
           prepared
           for
           him
           the
           House
           of
           
             Christopher
             de
             Moura
          
           ,
           Morquess
           of
           Castlerodrigo
           ,
           situate
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Cortreul
           ;
           and
           nominated
           for
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           
             Martin
             Alfonse
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           St.
           
             Laurence
             ,
             Don
             John
             de
             Acosta
             ,
          
           Count
           
             de
             Soure
             ,
             Ruy
             de
             Moura
             Telles
             ,
             Don
             Rodrigo
             de
             Menesses
             ,
             George
             de
             Mello
             ,
             John
             Nunes
             de
             Achuna
             ,
          
           Count
           of
           St.
           Vincent
           ;
           for
           his
           Almoner
           ,
           
             Rodrigo
             D'
             Acunha
             de
             Saldanha
          
           ,
           Chaunter
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           in
           Lisbon
           ,
           and
           ●or
           Secretary
           ,
           
             Antony
             de
             Tavares
          
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Change
           gave
           a
           Jealousie
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Mother
           and
           his
           Brother
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           have
           taken
           away
           his
           Crown
           .
           For
           they
           made
           him
           believe
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           Infante
           of
           Portugal
           had
           had
           so
           great
           a
           House
           ,
           nor
           had
           ever
           been
           serv'd
           by
           Officers
           so
           considerable
           .
           The
           distrust
           of
           the
           King
           was
           increased
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           number
           of
           those
           who
           continually
           rendered
           their
           respects
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           he
           found
           to
           himself
           very
           few
           ,
           and
           his
           Palace
           almost
           a
           Desert
           .
           But
           the
           Infante
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           his
           Duty
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           waited
           on
           the
           King
           with
           more
           diligence
           than
           before
           ,
           in
           all
           publick
           places
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Country
           when
           he
           went
           thither
           to
           Divert
           himself
           :
           As
           he
           did
           not
           imitate
           his
           Debauches
           ,
           his
           Modesty
           passed
           for
           a
           Crime
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           who
           feared
           that
           all
           his
           good
           qualities
           were
           but
           reproaches
           against
           the
           King.
           They
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Infante
           covered
           much
           Pride
           under
           that
           seeming
           Modesty
           ;
           and
           all
           he
           did
           was
           but
           to
           make
           believe
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           worthy
           of
           the
           Crown
           than
           he
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           becoming
           every
           day
           more
           disordered
           ,
           the
           Queen
           resolved
           to
           execute
           the
           Design
           which
           she
           had
           to
           quit
           the
           Government
           ,
           
           ordering
           for
           that
           end
           
             Pedro
             Vieira
             de
             Silva
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           finish
           all
           those
           Dispaches
           necessary
           for
           it
           .
           But
           that
           Minister
           full
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           did
           remonstrate
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           this
           Affair
           did
           very
           well
           merit
           a
           serious
           Reflection
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           propose
           it
           to
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           answered
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           King
           gave
           him
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           but
           the
           Malady
           which
           he
           had
           received
           when
           young
           ,
           had
           rendered
           him
           uncapable
           .
           That
           he
           did
           no
           ways
           bridle
           himself
           at
           these
           Years
           ,
           but
           shewed
           only
           the
           evil
           qualities
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           those
           Maxims
           so
           contrary
           to
           those
           which
           are
           necessary
           for
           Princes
           ,
           who
           will
           Rule
           well
           .
           That
           to
           leave
           to
           him
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           Abandon
           all
           to
           the
           imprudence
           of
           his
           Favorites
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           infallibly
           discharge
           it
           by
           them
           .
           That
           if
           she
           should
           execute
           her
           resolution
           ,
           and
           leave
           her
           Son
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Tempest
           ,
           she
           would
           render
           unprofitable
           all
           the
           Precautions
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           answer
           that
           which
           all
           the
           World
           expected
           from
           her
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           her
           Zeal
           .
           When
           the
           King
           
           himself
           should
           be
           of
           more
           Age
           ,
           and
           have
           more
           Experience
           ,
           and
           more
           noble
           Inclinations
           ,
           than
           he
           hath
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           capable
           of
           reigning
           ,
           he
           would
           still
           have
           need
           of
           her
           Councel
           ;
           and
           more
           especialiy
           then
           ,
           when
           he
           wants
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           she
           should
           not
           quit
           the
           Government
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           not
           have
           that
           Curse
           fall
           upon
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           mentions
           of
           a
           young
           King.
           
        
         
           These
           Reasons
           were
           far
           from
           shaking
           the
           Queens
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           rather
           confirm
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           did
           not
           a
           little
           contribute
           to
           the
           fear
           she
           had
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           Credit
           diminished
           ;
           so
           she
           thought
           this
           Retreat
           ,
           which
           would
           save
           her
           from
           a
           Discontent
           ,
           from
           giving
           offence
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           scandal
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           blamed
           by
           Persons
           of
           good
           sense
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Ministers
           conjure
           her
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             since
             she
             would
             not
             change
             her
             Resolution
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             to
             defer
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             taken
             away
             from
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             those
             who
             corrupted
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             fomented
             his
             Debauches
             ,
             because
             so
             long
             as
             he
             should
             hearken
             to
             the
             Discourses
             of
             those
             People
             ,
             his
             Irregularities
             would
          
           
           
             never
             cease
             .
             That
             she
             should
             consider
             ,
             if
             they
             troubled
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Mother
             and
             Tutress
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Regent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             she
             had
             much
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             they
             would
             oppose
             the
             Conduct
             of
             those
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             obey
             the
             King
             as
             Subjects
             .
             If
             her
             Majesty
             should
             retire
             ,
             for
             fear
             best
             the
             King
             should
             fail
             to
             pay
             that
             respect
             which
             he
             ows
             her
             ,
             how
             could
             the
             Ministers
             hope
             to
             maintain
             their
             Authority
             ?
             That
             her
             Majesty
             should
             before
             hand
             remove
             from
             the
             King
             those
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             their
             places
             with
             others
             more
             capable
             ;
             that
             this
             was
             the
             only
             Remedy
             to
             correct
             his
             evil
             Inclinations
             .
             But
             if
             this
             should
             not
             produce
             the
             wished
             for
             Effect
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             should
             not
             second
             her
             good
             Intentions
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             having
             (
             at
             least
             )
             let
             all
             the
             World
             see
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             her
             fault
             that
             things
             would
             be
             no
             better
             ,
             she
             might
             after
             this
             execute
             ,
             with
             more
             honour
             ,
             the
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             her
             Piety
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             Considerations
             had
             made
             her
             to
             undertake
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           approved
           of
           this
           Councel
           ,
           as
           profitable
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           her
           Resolution
           gave
           place
           to
           that
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           of
           calling
           the
           States
           ,
           
           to
           see
           what
           Remedy
           they
           could
           find
           for
           these
           present
           Disorders
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           a
           very
           ill
           Sequel
           ;
           for
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Advice
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Tutor
           ,
           had
           not
           made
           any
           Impression
           on
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           cruel
           mischances
           ,
           the
           disgraces
           which
           had
           happened
           to
           him
           at
           the
           running
           at
           the
           Bulls
           ,
           the
           Perils
           that
           he
           had
           escaped
           in
           a
           thousand
           Rencounters
           ,
           had
           not
           rendred
           him
           more
           circumspect
           .
        
         
           
             In
             sine
          
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           in
           any
           part
           of
           Duty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           the
           only
           means
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           himself
           ;
           that
           in
           extream
           and
           desperate
           evils
           violent
           Remedies
           are
           necessary
           to
           be
           used
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           had
           heretofore
           laboured
           with
           so
           much
           success
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           they
           ought
           still
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           same
           vigour
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           State
           from
           the
           Ruin
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           was
           threatned
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           Estates
           General
           would
           require
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           their
           Assembling
           would
           be
           retarded
           by
           those
           who
           feared
           it
           ,
           they
           judged
           ,
           instead
           of
           that
           it
           might
           be
           supplied
           by
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           
           by
           a
           Convocation
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           accustom'd
           to
           be
           done
           in
           pressing
           necessities
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           resolved
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           recourse
           to
           this
           Remedy
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           King
           should
           be
           busie
           in
           dispatches
           with
           the
           Queeen
           ,
           they
           should
           arrest
           those
           whom
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Assembly
           should
           presently
           go
           to
           render
           an
           Accompt
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           conjure
           him
           to
           approve
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           as
           done
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           of
           his
           Realm
           .
        
         
           This
           Project
           was
           communicated
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Govea
           ,
           to
           
             Don
             Antony
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           Marquess
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           ,
           to
           
             Don
             Francisco
             soto
             Mayor
          
           ,
           Bishop
           
             de
             Targa
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           St.
           Laurence
           ,
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Soure
             ,
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
             ,
             George
             de
             Mello
             ,
          
           Doctor
           
             Nioholas
             Monteiro
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Secretary
           
             Pedro
             Vieira
             de
             Sylva
          
           ,
           to
           Father
           
             Antony
             Vieira
          
           ,
           the
           Jesuit
           ,
           and
           to
           many
           other
           Persons
           of
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
          
           was
           altogether
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           Mind
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           meddled
           with
           the
           greatest
           Affairs
           .
           
             Gaspar
             de
             Faria
          
           ,
           private
           Secretary
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           oftentimes
           
           papers
           of
           :
           greatest
           Concerns
           ;
           and
           they
           attributed
           to
           his
           direction
           the
           Preparatives
           ,
           that
           were
           made
           for
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           
             Edward
             Montague
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           Ambassador
           for
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           and
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Fleet
           which
           was
           to
           convey
           the
           Queen
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           he
           made
           no
           difficulty
           to
           communicate
           to
           him
           Affairs
           of
           the
           greatest
           Importance
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           him
           magnificently
           aboard
           his
           Vessel
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           that
           Conti
           had
           received
           any
           advice
           of
           what
           they
           were
           contriving
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           mistrusted
           it
           ,
           he
           began
           never
           to
           leave
           the
           Palace
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           with
           those
           of
           whom
           he
           was
           very
           well
           assured
           .
           This
           way
           he
           sometime
           averted
           the
           design
           they
           had
           upon
           his
           person
           :
           For
           to
           arrest
           him
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           find
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           neither
           was
           that
           very
           easie
           ;
           and
           to
           arrest
           him
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           there
           it
           was
           yet
           much
           more
           difficult
           ,
           for
           besides
           that
           good
           manners
           would
           not
           permit
           it
           ,
           they
           knew
           it
           would
           too
           much
           provoke
           the
           King.
           Nevertheless
           they
           passed
           over
           all
           these
           scruples
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           arrested
           in
           the
           Palace
           .
        
         
         
           To
           facilitate
           the
           Execution
           of
           this
           Enterprise
           ,
           the
           Queen
           kept
           the
           King
           with
           her
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Dispatches
           ,
           one
           Saturday
           Morning
           ,
           being
           the
           16th
           of
           June
           ,
           1662.
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           there
           together
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
             ,
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
             ,
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           followed
           by
           
             Edward
             Vas
             de
             Orta
             Osorio
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Grand
           Provests
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           lower
           Apartment
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Duke
           stayed
           there
           to
           put
           Guards
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           gave
           Orders
           that
           none
           might
           go
           either
           in
           or
           out
           ,
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           went
           up
           stairs
           .
           Assoon
           as
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Door
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           entered
           into
           the
           two
           Anti-Chambers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           perceived
           Conti
           in
           that
           next
           to
           them
           .
           But
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           seeing
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           was
           not
           with
           those
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           he
           asked
           aloud
           where
           he
           was
           .
           Conti
           having
           by
           this
           ,
           discovered
           what
           he
           before
           had
           suspected
           ,
           flung
           himself
           into
           the
           second
           Anti-Chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           shut
           himself
           in
           .
           At
           the
           same
           instant
           the
           Duke
           arrived
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           opened
           the
           Door
           with
           his
           seoret
           key
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           Conti
           had
           on
           his
           side
           put
           his
           
           into
           the
           key-hole
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Duke
           and
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           having
           push'd
           softly
           ,
           called
           to
           him
           to
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           answer
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           were
           afraid
           lest
           Conti
           should
           gain
           the
           Queens
           Appartment
           ,
           by
           the
           Door
           which
           gave
           Communication
           between
           the
           two
           Apartments
           ,
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Mello
          
           ran
           with
           all
           speed
           and
           possest
           himself
           of
           that
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           was
           got
           into
           the
           Tarrass
           ,
           which
           overlookt
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           for
           fear
           Conti
           should
           save
           himself
           that
           way
           ,
           where
           finding
           him
           putting
           forth
           his
           head
           between
           the
           Bars
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           he
           seiz'd
           him
           by
           the
           Hair.
           Conti
           seeing
           himself
           laid
           hold
           on
           ,
           asked
           ,
           Wherefore
           they
           did
           that
           violence
           to
           him
           ?
           The
           Duke
           answered
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           had
           given
           him
           order
           to
           Arrest
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           do
           well
           to
           open
           the
           Door
           .
           Conti
           demanded
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           kill
           him
           ?
           To
           which
           the
           Duke
           replied
           ,
           No.
           Whereupon
           Conti
           pray'd
           him
           to
           let
           him
           go
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           open
           the
           Door
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           yielded
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           himself
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           mind
           :
           The
           Duke
           and
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           knowing
           the
           least
           Retardment
           was
           capable
           of
           ruining
           their
           ,
           
           Project
           ,
           they
           ordered
           
             Andrea
             de
             Leiria
          
           ,
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           Kings
           Tapestry
           ,
           to
           fetch
           an
           Ax.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           having
           had
           an
           inkling
           of
           it
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           design
           to
           acquire
           the
           Friendship
           of
           Conti
           ,
           or
           to
           flatter
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           entered
           into
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Dispatches
           to
           have
           given
           him
           notice
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           Door
           according
           to
           custome
           being
           fast
           ,
           he
           went
           by
           the
           Clock-House
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           Tarrass
           ;
           where
           having
           found
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           highly
           condemned
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           telling
           him
           he
           had
           lost
           all
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Palace
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           Sanctuary
           ;
           and
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           the
           Duke
           very
           outragious
           words
           .
           But
           seeing
           they
           had
           seized
           on
           both
           Passages
           ,
           he
           returned
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           get
           in
           through
           the
           Queens
           Apartment
           ,
           but
           he
           found
           that
           also
           fast
           ;
           so
           that
           with
           all
           the
           diligence
           he
           had
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           An
           Ax
           being
           brought
           ,
           the
           Duke
           told
           Conti
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           break
           open
           the
           Kings
           Doors
           ,
           there
           was
           
           no
           hopes
           of
           Life
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           would
           open
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           him
           no
           hurt
           ;
           at
           this
           Threat
           he
           rendred
           himself
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           with
           a
           grave
           Countenance
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Provost
           arrested
           him
           ,
           who
           also
           presently
           after
           took
           
             Baltasar
             Rodrigue
             de
             Matos
          
           ,
           Groom
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           ,
           who
           exercised
           the
           Charge
           of
           Lievtenant
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           for
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           
             Diego
             Botelho
             de
             Sande
          
           ,
           and
           led
           them
           both
           through
           the
           Tarass
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           build
           Ships
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           made
           them
           enter
           a
           Shallop
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           aboard
           a
           Ship
           ,
           that
           was
           ready
           to
           set
           sail
           for
           Brasil
           .
        
         
           
             John
             de
             Matos
          
           ,
           and
           
             Francisco
             Bernardo
             Taveira
          
           ,
           were
           also
           arrested
           ;
           the
           first
           had
           been
           a
           Groom
           in
           the
           Kings
           Stable
           ,
           the
           second
           a
           Clerk
           to
           the
           Covent
           of
           Hermites
           of
           St.
           Augustin
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           having
           gotten
           into
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           one
           as
           a
           brave
           and
           skilful
           Runner
           at
           the
           Bulls
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           serving
           him
           in
           his
           secret
           pleasures
           .
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           was
           also
           arrested
           .
           Of
           these
           five
           Prisoners
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           they
           had
           given
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           carried
           to
           Brazile
           ,
           only
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
             ,
             John
             de
             Conti
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             de
             Mattos
          
           went
           ;
           for
           
             Baltasar
             Rodrigue
             de
          
           
           Matos
           ,
           was
           brought
           again
           to
           Shore
           ,
           because
           they
           found
           he
           was
           not
           so
           guilty
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           
             Francisco
             Bernardo
             Taviera
          
           ,
           he
           flung
           himself
           from
           his
           Prison
           upon
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           so
           very
           much
           bruised
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           Embarque
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           ,
           who
           waited
           with
           great
           Impatience
           the
           news
           of
           this
           Execution
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           no
           sooner
           heard
           ,
           but
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           Tribunals
           ,
           to
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Four
           and
           Twenty
           ,
           to
           the
           Grandees
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           Assembled
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Chamber
           where
           the
           King
           and
           she
           were
           ,
           to
           understand
           what
           follows
           ;
           which
           Speech
           was
           made
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           Queen
           our
           Princess
           owed
           to
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           deceased
           
           King
           ,
           the
           kindness
           she
           had
           for
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           she
           had
           to
           be
           a
           Comfort
           to
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           acknowledging
           those
           great
           Services
           which
           she
           had
           received
           from
           them
           ,
           were
           the
           Motives
           that
           obliged
           her
           ,
           maugre
           the
           great
           need
           she
           had
           of
           Repose
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           her
           the
           Government
           .
           If
           she
           hath
           
           not
           acquitted
           her self
           to
           the
           content
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           that
           she
           hath
           spar'd
           her self
           ,
           nor
           that
           she
           has
           shun'd
           any
           Cares
           ,
           or
           Troubles
           .
        
         
           This
           Princess
           extremely
           touch'd
           with
           the
           Disorders
           which
           trouble
           this
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Complaints
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           did
           believe
           it
           was
           most
           fitting
           to
           call
           together
           to
           this
           Place
           ,
           in
           this
           absence
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           all
           those
           Tribunals
           which
           represent
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           might
           declare
           to
           the
           King
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           the
           Remedy
           which
           she
           hath
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           from
           them
           what
           Counsel
           she
           shall
           need
           therein
           ;
           if
           what
           she
           hath
           done
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           she
           has
           no
           other
           intention
           then
           to
           follow
           their
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           People
           complain
           that
           Justice
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           Kings
           ought
           to
           love
           more
           than
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           is
           not
           Administred
           :
           As
           the
           Queen
           does
           not
           alone
           Administer
           it
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           Judges
           who
           take
           Cognisance
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           ;
           she
           hath
           resolved
           to
           Examine
           all
           the
           Tribunals
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           if
           any
           one
           among
           them
           ,
           hath
           given
           
           Cause
           of
           Complaint
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           might
           receive
           the
           Chastisement
           their
           Fault
           merits
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           the
           Satisfaction
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           very
           great
           Regret
           to
           the
           Queen
           our
           Soveraign
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           heard
           murmuring
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           complain
           that
           the
           King
           our
           Lord
           ,
           although
           he
           be
           of
           Age
           to
           take
           into
           his
           own
           Hand
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Queen
           so
           vehemently
           desires
           to
           Discharge
           her self
           ,
           doth
           not
           apply
           himself
           however
           to
           any
           Affairs
           necessary
           thereto
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           lets
           himself
           be
           carried
           away
           by
           his
           Courage
           ,
           in
           which
           Exercises
           of
           Violence
           ,
           he
           hath
           Exposed
           his
           Life
           so
           many
           times
           to
           evident
           Dangers
           ,
           hazarding
           to
           leave
           the
           Kingdom
           without
           a
           Successor
           ;
           instead
           of
           giving
           himself
           wholly
           to
           other
           Exercises
           ,
           which
           should
           draw
           upon
           him
           the
           Blessings
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Esteem
           of
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           we
           are
           all
           here
           present
           ,
           the
           Queen
           would
           have
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           Conjure
           the
           King
           to
           think
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           us
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           true
           way
           to
           render
           a
           King
           as
           commendable
           by
           his
           Merits
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           before
           by
           his
           Birth
           :
           He
           owes
           
           this
           Consolation
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           are
           assuredly
           the
           best
           Subjects
           that
           ever
           King
           had
           ,
           since
           without
           thinking
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           which
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Dead
           in
           the
           War
           ;
           nor
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           which
           are
           almost
           all
           consumed
           ,
           they
           yet
           expose
           continually
           all
           that
           remains
           with
           their
           Lives
           ,
           to
           conserve
           the
           name
           of
           Faithful
           Subjects
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 which
              
               
               
                 your
                 Majesty
                 owes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 so
                 Great
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 cast
                 themselves
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 with
                 Hearts
                 full
                 of
                 Grief
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 Soul
                 subjected
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 with
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 delivered
                 from
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 Conjure
                 you
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 way
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 by
                 your
                 Royal
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 extreme
                 Fears
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Love
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 your
                 Person
                 ,
                 doth
                 continually
                 cast
                 us
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 might
                 better
                 employ
                 your
                 Courage
                 ,
                 your
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 other
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 in
                 imitating
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 great
                 Passion
                 desired
                 ,
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 that
                 Great
                 King
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 whose
                 Remembrance
                 will
                 be
                 eternally
                 engraven
                 in
                 our
              
               
               
                 Hearts
                 .
                 May
                 then
                 your
                 Majesty
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 these
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 ways
                 offensive
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 altogether
                 conformable
                 to
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 occasions
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 unfaithful
                 to
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Complacency
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 naturally
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 although
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 Sworn
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 we
                 Sware
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 Sware
                 a
                 Thousand
                 times
                 humbly
                 prostrate
                 at
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 you
                 a
                 true
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Die
                 for
                 your
                 Service
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           as
           well
           as
           the
           People
           ,
           is
           astonished
           
           to
           see
           that
           they
           have
           introduced
           into
           the
           Palace
           near
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           People
           of
           no
           Account
           ;
           who
           ,
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           the
           Favour
           they
           have
           acquired
           by
           pernicious
           Artificers
           ,
           make
           no
           scruple
           to
           sow
           Division
           between
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           to
           Corrupt
           the
           good
           Nature
           of
           the
           King.
           They
           endeavour
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           he
           hath
           need
           of
           their
           Succour
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           Hearts
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           respect
           Authority
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           would
           Sacrifice
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Lives
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           under
           
           this
           false
           Zeal
           ,
           they
           abuse
           this
           Authority
           ,
           trouble
           the
           Order
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           committing
           Night
           and
           Day
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           which
           no
           Body
           is
           ignorant
           of
           ;
           they
           cause
           so
           much
           Scandal
           ,
           that
           if
           our
           Lord
           the
           King
           should
           have
           a
           true
           knowledg
           thereof
           ,
           he
           would
           without
           doubt
           Chastise
           them
           most
           rigorously
           ;
           for
           without
           any
           respect
           for
           Religion
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           Audacious
           ,
           to
           make
           Attempts
           and
           Quarrels
           ,
           even
           in
           Sacred
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           thereupon
           discourses
           so
           Insolent
           ,
           that
           one
           cannot
           think
           on
           them
           without
           Horror
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Complaint
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           that
           from
           which
           all
           our
           evils
           take
           their
           Original
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           People
           without
           Religion
           ,
           should
           hinder
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           should
           help
           forward
           the
           Emportments
           of
           the
           King
           :
           This
           is
           it
           that
           doth
           trouble
           ,
           and
           may
           yet
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           trouble
           the
           Publick
           Tranquility
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           have
           been
           represented
           oftentimes
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Ministers
           who
           are
           here
           present
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           who
           had
           not
           the
           power
           to
           help
           it
           ;
           and
           also
           by
           several
           Persons
           very
           zealous
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           
           the
           Realm
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           appease
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           have
           prepared
           for
           us
           so
           grievòus
           a
           Chastisement
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           away
           the
           Danger
           which
           threatned
           us
           ,
           in
           taking
           from
           about
           the
           King
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           to
           be
           feared
           than
           those
           on
           our
           Frontiers
           .
           The
           Queen
           to
           follow
           the
           Counsel
           of
           her
           Ministers
           and
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           hath
           willed
           these
           things
           should
           be
           so
           executed
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           the
           Realm
           might
           see
           the
           Esteem
           that
           she
           had
           and
           should
           always
           have
           ,
           of
           the
           zeal
           with
           which
           they
           had
           counselled
           her
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           she
           has
           to
           bring
           Comfort
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           she
           shall
           be
           Regent
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 as
              
               
               
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 Composed
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 mine
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 find
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 by
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Ardour
                 of
                 their
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 this
                 contains
                 .
                 This
                 Discourse
                 is
                 conformable
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 not
                 oppose
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 Esteem
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 upon
                 the
                 Aversion
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 is
                 founded
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 approve
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 so
                 strong
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 just
                 Intention
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 Executed
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 prostrate
                 before
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 profound
                 Respect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Humility
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           When
           this
           Discourse
           was
           finished
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           were
           present
           according
           to
           the
           Custome
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           kiss'd
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           before
           their
           Majesties
           were
           withdrawn
           ,
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           having
           acquainted
           the
           Secretary
           it
           was
           convenient
           to
           hinder
           the
           Count
           of
           Castlemelhor
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           from
           encountring
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           words
           they
           had
           had
           between
           them
           ;
           he
           advertised
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           reconciled
           them
           .
           It
           being
           the
           Counts
           Week
           ,
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           came
           in
           the
           instant
           that
           the
           Grand
           Venere
           had
           opened
           the
           Door
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           demanded
           as
           if
           he
           had
           understood
           nothing
           of
           all
           which
           had
           been
           said
           ,
           if
           that
           Concourse
           of
           the
           People
           
           was
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           ?
           The
           Grand
           Veneur
           answered
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           soon
           as
           his
           Majesty
           was
           alone
           ,
           he
           would
           inform
           him
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           being
           entred
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
        
         
           
             For
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Complaints
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             People
             had
             made
             against
             
               Antony
               de
               Conti
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             had
             diminished
             his
             Authority
             in
             exposing
             every
             day
             his
             Life
             ;
             the
             Queen
             had
             ordered
             they
             should
             seise
             on
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             carried
             away
             far
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             thing
             had
             been
             executed
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             his
             most
             zealous
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             rendred
             him
             an
             account
             of
             it
             by
             that
             Writing
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             heard
             read
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Tribunals
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           no
           sooner
           comprehended
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           he
           arose
           from
           his
           Seat
           ,
           wholly
           transported
           with
           Choler
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           search
           for
           Conti
           in
           the
           withdrawing
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           him
           there
           ,
           swore
           he
           would
           find
           him
           ,
           in
           what
           place
           soever
           he
           were
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Grand
           Veneur
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             angry
             for
             what
             was
          
           
           
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             from
             thinking
             ill
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             them
             thanks
             ,
             since
             with
             so
             commendable
             a
             zeal
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             about
             his
             person
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             tyed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             nearness
             would
             make
             him
             lose
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             his
             other
             Subjects
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             would
             be
             beloved
             ,
             and
             rever'd
             as
             Father
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             indispensable
             Necessity
             ,
             this
             Separation
             should
             be
             made
             ;
             it
             was
             for
             that
             end
             they
             had
             embarqued
          
           Conti
           
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             that
             had
             set
             Sail
             for
          
           Brazil
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           King
           ,
           stopping
           for
           some
           time
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           forbid
           ,
           sent
           to
           find
           out
           
             Emanuel
             Autunes
          
           ,
           an
           intimate
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Confident
           of
           
           Conti's
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           entred
           the
           Kings
           Chamber
           at
           the
           back-door
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           entred
           at
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           by
           Agreement
           and
           not
           by
           Chance
           .
           Assoon
           as
           the
           Grand
           Veneur
           saw
           them
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           had
           a
           grand
           Conference
           ,
           which
           lasted
           till
           Dinner
           .
           And
           though
           he
           dissembled
           his
           Discontent
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           but
           perceive
           it
           in
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           clowdy
           than
           usual
           ,
           nevertheless
           at
           
           night
           he
           failed
           not
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           to
           ride
           his
           Horses
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Conference
           ,
           he
           had
           another
           the
           same
           day
           with
           a
           Lady
           about
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           condemned
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           acted
           ,
           and
           counselled
           the
           King
           to
           be
           revenged
           for
           that
           affront
           ,
           whatever
           came
           of
           it
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           appeared
           more
           calm
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           believed
           he
           had
           forgot
           all
           that
           had
           passed
           .
           Almost
           every
           one
           praised
           what
           the
           Queen
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           even
           some
           of
           
           Conti's
           Partisans
           also
           ,
           accomodating
           themselves
           to
           the
           Time
           ,
           seemed
           to
           approve
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           one
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             have
             been
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             with
             others
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             asked
             his
             Advice
             ,
             but
             since
             they
             had
             no
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             approve
             of
             this
             Novelty
             .
          
        
         
           This
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           last
           of
           Count
           Castelmelhors
           waiting
           Week
           ,
           the
           King
           ordered
           him
           to
           wait
           another
           .
           On
           Monday
           the
           King
           went
           (
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           )
           to
           Alcantara
           ,
           but
           with
           more
           Pomp
           ,
           and
           Attendants
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           nobility
           ;
           this
           day
           every
           one
           stood
           upon
           his
           Guard
           at
           the
           Palace
           ,
           for
           
           they
           saw
           the
           Count
           to
           wait
           two
           Weeks
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           Wrote
           to
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           in
           impeperious
           terms
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           know
           if
           they
           had
           given
           order
           that
           Conti
           should
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           assoon
           as
           he
           was
           out
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           or
           that
           
             Emanuel
             Autunes
          
           should
           be
           Imprisoned
           .
           The
           King
           was
           no
           sooner
           returned
           ,
           but
           he
           went
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           ,
           without
           shewing
           any
           discontent
           either
           in
           word
           or
           actions
           .
           Tuesday
           passed
           without
           any
           extraordinary
           thing
           happening
           .
           On
           Wednesday
           about
           Noon
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Litter
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           went
           together
           secretly
           to
           Alcantara
           ,
           without
           letting
           any
           Body
           know
           of
           it
           but
           
             Don
             Hieronimo
             de
             Ataide
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Arouguia
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           found
           there
           ;
           from
           whence
           all
           three
           sent
           to
           find
           out
           
             Sebastine
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           State
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           released
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           put
           by
           King
           John
           ,
           and
           to
           fetch
           the
           Guard
           of
           Archers
           .
           The
           King
           Wrote
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           those
           Persons
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           the
           most
           Confidence
           ,
           to
           call
           together
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Advice
           to
           the
           Governours
           of
           Places
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
         
           The
           Queen
           being
           advertised
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           called
           her
           Ministers
           of
           State
           for
           their
           Counsel
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           resolved
           she
           should
           write
           to
           the
           King
           to
           pray
           him
           to
           return
           to
           Lisbon
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           might
           put
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Targu
           should
           carry
           this
           Letter
           ;
           but
           before
           it
           was
           sent
           ,
           it
           was
           Ordered
           for
           some
           particular
           Reasons
           ,
           that
           
             Emanuel
             Pacheco
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Camp-Master
           General
           ,
           should
           go
           and
           Post
           himself
           near
           to
           
             La
             Croix
          
           ,
           by
           which
           place
           they
           must
           pass
           ,
           who
           would
           go
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Alcantara
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           should
           come
           first
           to
           receive
           her
           Orders
           .
           All
           they
           who
           were
           advertised
           of
           it
           exactly
           obeyed
           her
           ,
           except
           
             Alvaro
             Pires
             de
             Castro
             ,
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Cascaes
           ,
           and
           
             Antony
             de
             Sonsa
             de
             Macedo
          
           .
           The
           first
           said
           he
           would
           go
           thither
           to
           give
           the
           Queen
           an
           account
           of
           all
           things
           that
           passed
           there
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ;
           the
           othe
           stay'd
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           recompence
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           held
           him
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           Minister
           .
        
         
           When
           Night
           approached
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           saw
           he
           was
           less
           Accompanied
           than
           his
           Favourites
           thought
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           
           Militia
           but
           the
           Guard
           of
           Archers
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           of
           opinion
           the
           King
           should
           retire
           to
           the
           Fortress
           of
           St.
           Julian
           ,
           Situate
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Tagus
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           be
           in
           Security
           ;
           but
           this
           Counsel
           was
           not
           followed
           ,
           because
           there
           came
           a
           great
           many
           Gentlemen
           to
           waite
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           besides
           those
           who
           attended
           him
           ,
           which
           reassured
           the
           Favourites
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           judging
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           go
           in
           this
           condition
           she
           was
           in
           without
           Troops
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           should
           expose
           her
           Authority
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           should
           carry
           them
           with
           her
           ,
           they
           would
           accuse
           her
           that
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           Retain
           the
           Government
           .
           She
           considered
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Wrote
           to
           the
           King
           this
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           carried
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Targu
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 High
                 and
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 I
                 the
                 Queen
                 send
                 to
                 Salute
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 Love
                 and
                 Esteem
                 above
                 all
                 my
                 Children
                 :
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 are
                 gone
                 to
              
               Alcantara
               ,
               
                 with
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 continue
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 thither
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 this
                 without
                 Advertising
                 me
                 ,
                 some
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 Separate
                 your self
                 from
                 me
              
               ;
               
               
                 but
                 I
                 not
                 having
                 failed
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 of
                 doing
                 the
                 Devoirs
                 of
                 a
                 Mother
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 fail
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 :
                 I
                 then
                 Conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 Reports
                 which
                 run
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 presently
                 return
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 tender
                 a
                 Love
                 for
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 nor
                 desire
                 more
                 your
                 Conservation
                 and
                 Aggrandisement
                 than
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Design
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 Witness
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 Resentment
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 Treat
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 Bustle
                 ,
                 or
                 Noise
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 plain
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 testifie
                 the
                 Obedience
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 Govern
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 your
                 Name
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 mine
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 keep
                 it
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 call
                 together
                 the
                 Realm
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 may
                 put
                 the
                 Government
                 into
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 mine
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Disunion
                 put
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 on
                 foot
                 three
                 puissant
                 Armies
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 a
              
               
               
                 thing
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 than
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 will
                 infallibly
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 you
                 bear
                 your
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 hope
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Consider
                 this
                 Affair
                 which
                 merits
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 recommend
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 pray
                 to
                 Conserve
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 my
                 Children
                 the
                 most
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 esteemed
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Conduct
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 wishes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 Lisbon
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   21.
                   1662.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Loving
                 Mother
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Targu
           presenting
           to
           the
           King
           this
           Letter
           ,
           assured
           him
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           that
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Queen
           was
           to
           give
           him
           full
           Satisfaction
           .
           The
           King
           told
           him
           he
           would
           return
           Answer
           the
           next
           Day
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           sent
           
             Thomas
             de
             Noronha
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Areos
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           conceived
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 High
                 and
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Princess
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Portugal
               ,
               and
               Algarves
               ,
               
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 in
              
               Affrica
               ,
               
                 Soveraign
                 of
              
               Guinny
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Conquests
                 made
                 by
                 Navigations
                 and
                 Commerce
                 in
              
               Ethiopia
               ,
               
               Arabia
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Indies
               ,
               
                 whom
                 I
                 Esteem
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 Most
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 dear
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 I
                 the
                 King
                 salute
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 Having
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Condition
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Realm
                 now
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Remedy
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 obedient
                 Son
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 continual
                 Trouble
                 which
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 in
                 Governing
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 owes
                 its
                 Conservation
                 to
                 the
                 Cares
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 ease
                 :
                 As
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 passed
                 much
                 beyond
                 the
                 Time
                 which
                 renders
                 Princes
                 subject
                 to
                 Tutors
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Serene
              
               Infante
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 satisfie
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Triumph
                 over
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               Portugal
               .
               
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Princess
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Portugal
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Algarves
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Who
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 beloved
                 and
                 most
                 dear
                 Mother
                 and
                 Lady
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 have
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 his
                 keeping
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 Aleancantara
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   21st
                   of
                   June
                   1662.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 
                 
                   most
                   Obedient
                   Son
                   ,
                   kisses
                   the
                   Royal
                   Hands
                   of
                   your
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 The
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           King
           Wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           in
           Terms
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           which
           Letter
           was
           carried
           by
           
             Antony
             de
             Miranda
             Henriques
          
           ;
           the
           Infante
           made
           Answer
           thereunto
           by
           
             Rodrigue
             de
             Menesses
          
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           given
           him
           thanks
           for
           the
           Honour
           his
           Majesty
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           in
           giving
           him
           notice
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           him
           by
           very
           strong
           Reasons
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           return
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           with
           Honour
           obtain
           his
           desire
           ;
           he
           hoped
           his
           Majesty
           would
           grant
           him
           permission
           to
           wait
           on
           him
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           to
           Accompany
           him
           in
           his
           Return
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           seeing
           the
           King
           was
           not
           about
           to
           Return
           ,
           try'd
           a
           new
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           all
           her
           endeavours
           were
           maliciously
           interpreted
           :
           For
           they
           said
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           bring
           him
           back
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           design
           to
           continue
           her
           Regency
           .
           They
           who
           had
           stir'd
           the
           King
           up
           to
           this
           ,
           feared
           his
           Reaccommodation
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           therefore
           increased
           his
           mistrust
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           resist
           her
           perswasions
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Arces
          
           ,
           
           who
           brought
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           ,
           returned
           with
           this
           Answer
           from
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             High
             and
             most
             Puissant
             Prince
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             I
             Wrote
             to
             you
             Yesterday
             ,
             which
             was
             presented
             to
             you
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Targu
           ;
           
             all
             that
             which
             you
             demand
             of
             me
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             am
             disposed
             to
             do
             ;
             to
             remit
             into
             your
             Hands
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             you
             have
             taken
             away
             those
             Obstacles
             which
             hinder
             that
             Design
             :
             God
             is
             my
             Witness
             ,
             I
             never
             had
             ,
             nor
             now
             have
             ,
             any
             other
             intent
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             suffer
             these
             things
             to
             be
             done
             with
             all
             necessary
             Decency
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             your
             Apartment
             ,
             after
             which
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             full
             satisfaction
             .
             Do
             it
             for
             a
             Mothers
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             brought
             you
             up
             with
             much
             Affection
             ;
             and
             who
             desires
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             you
             Govern
             the
             State
             happily
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             by
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             God
             may
             assist
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             have
             said
             in
             my
             other
             Letter
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             say
             in
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             most
             convenient
             for
             you
             .
             Most
             High
             and
             most
             Puissant
             Prince
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           returned
           no
           Answer
           to
           this
           Letter
           ,
           but
           sent
           to
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           come
           to
           him
           the
           next
           Day
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           advertised
           the
           Queen
           ,
           believing
           
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           not
           to
           obey
           the
           King
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           without
           advising
           with
           her
           ;
           she
           approved
           of
           his
           going
           to
           present
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Orders
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           went
           also
           the
           same
           Day
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           fit
           he
           should
           go
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           not
           sent
           him
           Permission
           ,
           to
           Intreat
           him
           that
           he
           would
           submit
           to
           her
           will.
           But
           although
           the
           King
           was
           very
           Civil
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           Dined
           together
           ,
           and
           went
           together
           to
           the
           Councel
           ;
           his
           Prayers
           were
           of
           no
           effect
           .
           The
           Secretary
           was
           no
           sooner
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           told
           him
           he
           had
           created
           six
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           ordered
           him
           presently
           to
           Expedite
           all
           Provisions
           thereunto
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           have
           their
           Advice
           in
           Councel
           that
           Day
           :
           Upon
           which
           the
           Secretary
           beseeched
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           surcease
           that
           Creation
           of
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           because
           ,
           although
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           he
           had
           Chosen
           were
           worthy
           of
           that
           Employment
           ,
           the
           time
           was
           not
           proper
           for
           it
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           number
           would
           make
           them
           be
           the
           less
           esteemed
           .
           That
           whereas
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           had
           employed
           six
           years
           in
           choosing
           one
           Councellor
           of
           State
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           had
           
           Created
           six
           in
           one
           Night
           ;
           the
           thing
           being
           done
           with
           precipitation
           ,
           without
           his
           Majesty's
           conferring
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           whose
           Hands
           the
           Government
           yet
           was
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           the
           Nomination
           of
           these
           Ministers
           ,
           they
           would
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           an
           unhappy
           Choice
           .
           It
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           the
           Honour
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           do
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           would
           draw
           upon
           them
           Derision
           ,
           by
           a
           Circumstance
           which
           would
           render
           the
           thing
           Ridiculous
           ,
           which
           was
           Reasonable
           of
           it self
           :
           That
           it
           would
           then
           please
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           would
           Remit
           into
           his
           Hands
           with
           the
           ordinary
           Ceremonies
           ,
           that
           which
           he
           went
           about
           to
           obtain
           ,
           by
           unjust
           and
           violent
           means
           .
           It
           was
           not
           Congruous
           or
           fit
           for
           his
           Majesty
           to
           take
           that
           as
           it
           were
           by
           Force
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           own
           by
           Legitimate
           Succession
           .
           This
           manner
           of
           Acting
           would
           make
           People
           see
           ,
           that
           this
           Precipitation
           was
           by
           the
           Council
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           cause
           a
           Suspition
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Queen
           through
           Ambition
           ,
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           part
           with
           the
           Government
           ,
           although
           she
           desired
           nothing
           more
           ,
           of
           which
           his
           Majesty
           ought
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           since
           she
           had
           Wrote
           so
           to
           him
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           is
           sacred
           ,
           she
           could
           no
           ways
           
           fail
           in
           that
           ,
           without
           doing
           wrong
           to
           her self
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           as
           little
           touched
           with
           this
           Remonstrance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           never
           heard
           it
           .
           One
           of
           the
           new
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           seeing
           he
           answered
           nothing
           ,
           undertook
           to
           speak
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           answer
           all
           which
           the
           Secretary
           had
           touched
           upon
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           King
           had
           more
           trust
           in
           that
           Councellor
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           he
           followed
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           ordering
           the
           Secretary
           to
           make
           all
           things
           ready
           thereto
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           place
           .
           He
           had
           hardly
           taken
           the
           Pen
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           when
           there
           entred
           into
           the
           Kings
           Chamber
           another
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           asked
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           
             What
             he
             thought
             of
             that
             Affair
             ?
          
           Who
           answered
           him
           ,
           
             He
             thought
             very
             ill
             of
             it
             ,
          
           to
           which
           he
           replied
           ,
           
             He
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             But
             what
             Remedy
             can
             you
             give
             for
             it
             ?
          
           said
           the
           Minister
           of
           State
           :
           Upon
           which
           the
           Secretary
           gave
           him
           a
           Recital
           ,
           after
           what
           manner
           the
           Government
           ought
           to
           be
           remittted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           adding
           ,
           
             He
             would
             maintain
             it
             true
             in
             full
             Councel
             ,
             if
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             That
             what
             the
             King
             was
             about
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custom
             ,
             always
             observed
             in
          
           Portugal
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           ancient
           and
           
           new
           Councellors
           of
           State
           being
           met
           ,
           this
           Minister
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           
             His
             Majesty
             should
             hearken
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             before
             others
             delivered
             theirs
             ,
             because
             after
             he
             had
             instructed
             them
             in
             the
             ordinary
             Usage
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             able
             to
             speak
             with
             more
             Solidity
             .
          
           He
           followed
           the
           Councel
           of
           this
           Minister
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           said
           ,
        
         
           However
           Kings
           claim
           their
           Realms
           by
           Right
           of
           Succession
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           take
           upon
           themselves
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           each
           Nation
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           Act
           :
           For
           the
           Power
           is
           not
           communicated
           to
           the
           Successor
           ,
           until
           that
           Act
           be
           performed
           ,
           which
           gives
           equally
           a
           Title
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Present
           ,
           and
           of
           Posterity
           .
           That
           by
           Virtue
           of
           the
           Testament
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           States
           had
           given
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           into
           her
           hands
           the
           Seals
           ,
           to
           which
           is
           tyed
           the
           Royal
           Power
           ,
           which
           if
           his
           Majesty
           should
           exercise
           without
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           Violence
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Justice
           .
           That
           those
           who
           should
           yield
           him
           Obedience
           ,
           would
           do
           it
           rather
           for
           fear
           ,
           than
           by
           reason
           ,
           because
           although
           
           the
           Crown
           did
           belong
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           as
           Regent
           ,
           had
           the
           Royal
           Power
           in
           her
           hands
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           they
           owe
           an
           equal
           respect
           to
           both
           their
           Majesty's
           ,
           they
           owed
           only
           their
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           That
           he
           would
           not
           chang
           a
           Custom
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           always
           inviolably
           observed
           .
           It
           was
           not
           reasonable
           his
           Majesty
           should
           take
           the
           Government
           by
           force
           ,
           since
           the
           Queen
           desired
           with
           so
           much
           passion
           to
           surrender
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           besides
           the
           Violence
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           good
           hopes
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           it
           would
           lessen
           his
           Reputation
           ;
           not
           only
           in
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           with
           Strangers
           .
           If
           his
           Majesty
           doubted
           of
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           should
           send
           one
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           look
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           belonging
           to
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           see
           all
           the
           Orders
           ,
           necessary
           for
           the
           formalities
           of
           that
           Ceremony
           .
           And
           since
           these
           Orders
           did
           manifestly
           make
           known
           the
           Queeens
           Intention
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ought
           to
           follow
           his
           Councel
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           the
           Business
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           all
           necessary
           Congruity
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           an
           universal
           Applause
           .
           That
           that
           manner
           of
           acting
           
           will
           be
           beneficial
           to
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           those
           who
           are
           nearest
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           who
           were
           obliged
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           give
           good
           Councel
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           he
           hoped
           from
           all
           those
           who
           were
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           touched
           with
           the
           force
           of
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           became
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           omitting
           what
           they
           had
           before
           said
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           thought
           of
           another
           thing
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             send
             to
             demand
             the
             Seals
             by
             the
             Secretary
             himself
             ,
             and
             having
             them
             once
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             might
             continue
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             be
             able
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             .
          
           Upon
           this
           the
           Secretary
           replied
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             he
             had
             not
             Authority
             enough
             to
             demand
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             ought
             not
             to
             render
             them
             ,
             unless
             it
             should
             be
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             without
             the
             interposition
             of
             any
             Minister
             .
             That
             his
             Majesty
             ought
             not
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             against
             Justice
             ,
             and
             good
             Order
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             (
             at
             least
             )
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             follow
             his
             Councel
             .
          
        
         
           As
           it
           was
           not
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           did
           decide
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           determine
           for
           
           either
           side
           ,
           but
           told
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           he
           should
           attend
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           while
           he
           should
           receive
           an
           Answer
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Councel
           broke
           up
           .
           But
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           King
           asked
           the
           Secretary
           in
           private
           ,
           
             If
             he
             would
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             in
             good
             earnest
             resign
             up
             the
             Government
             ?
          
           To
           which
           the
           Secretary
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             indeed
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             make
             such
             a
             Promise
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             proper
             Actions
             ,
             however
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             execute
             what
             she
             had
             promised
             ,
             provided
             his
             Majesty
             would
             return
             to
             the
             Palace
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Favourites
           did
           not
           hold
           themselves
           satisfied
           with
           what
           the
           Secretary
           had
           said
           .
           The
           King
           once
           again
           sent
           for
           him
           back
           ,
           and
           ordered
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           assoon
           as
           he
           should
           come
           thither
           ,
           he
           should
           write
           a
           Letter
           ,
           signed
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           should
           in
           express
           terms
           signify
           ,
           
             That
             she
             would
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             he
             arrived
             ,
             remit
             to
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
          
           promising
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           received
           that
           Letter
           ,
           he
           would
           return
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           did
           desire
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Assembly
           was
           finished
           ,
           the
           Infante
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           rendred
           
           an
           Accompt
           of
           that
           which
           passed
           in
           his
           presence
           .
           The
           Secretary
           also
           having
           told
           her
           the
           order
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           execute
           it
           :
           After
           which
           he
           retired
           home
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           in
           some
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           return
           to
           his
           Office
           till
           night
           ,
           to
           write
           that
           Letter
           which
           was
           demanded
           ;
           He
           had
           hardly
           begun
           to
           write
           ,
           when
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Pombeiro
          
           arrived
           from
           Alcantara
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           know
           the
           Queens
           mind
           from
           her
           own
           mouth
           :
           Being
           entred
           into
           the
           Secretaries
           Room
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Councel
             doubted
             the
             success
             of
             that
             Affair
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             delay
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             them
             hope
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             had
             waited
             for
             with
             much
             impatience
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             which
             he
             had
             said
             was
             but
             an
             Artifice
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             return
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Queen
             :
             That
             it
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             speedily
             to
             carry
             a
             Remedy
             to
             that
             Suspition
             ,
             to
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             upon
             breaking
             forth
             .
          
           But
           the
           Secretary
           having
           told
           him
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           delay
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           he
           complained
           of
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           end
           of
           writing
           it
           ,
           which
           being
           signed
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           carried
           it
           to
           Alcantara
           ,
           where
           being
           opened
           ,
           they
           found
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Most
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   puissant
                   Prince
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 morrow
                 at
                 ten
                 a
                 clock
                 ,
                 the
                 Tribunals
                 shall
                 be
                 advertised
                 to
                 assemble
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 I
                 may
                 remit
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 Seals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Most
                   High
                   and
                   Mighty
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           this
           Letter
           was
           sent
           ,
           the
           Queen
           gave
           order
           for
           all
           Preparatives
           necessary
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           advertise
           all
           those
           who
           ought
           to
           assist
           at
           this
           Ceremony
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           might
           do
           it
           with
           all
           the
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Demonstration
           of
           Content
           ,
           that
           so
           considerable
           an
           Action
           required
           .
           The
           Reading
           of
           that
           Letter
           calmed
           the
           Spirits
           a
           little
           at
           Alcantara
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           with
           the
           Queen
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           .
        
         
           The
           23d
           of
           June
           ,
           1662.
           the
           King
           being
           within
           a
           Month
           of
           Nineteen
           Years
           
           of
           Age
           ,
           came
           from
           Alcantara
           to
           Lisbon
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           followed
           by
           a
           great
           Concourse
           of
           People
           .
           The
           Infante
           was
           yet
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           got
           ready
           his
           Coach
           soon
           enough
           ,
           which
           obliged
           him
           to
           send
           to
           tell
           the
           King
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           ,
           that
           his
           People
           were
           he
           cause
           he
           could
           not
           come
           sooner
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           pray'd
           him
           to
           excuse
           ,
           and
           not
           stay
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           follow
           him
           .
           The
           King
           having
           consulted
           thereupon
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           ordered
           that
           they
           should
           pass
           before
           the
           
           Infante's
           Palace
           ;
           which
           he
           seeing
           from
           the
           Window
           ,
           immediately
           went
           down
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           going
           into
           his
           Coach
           ,
           they
           went
           strait
           to
           the
           Palace
           by
           the
           New-Street
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           their
           entry
           by
           the
           great
           Place
           ;
           where
           being
           arrived
           ,
           they
           went
           up
           into
           the
           Chamber
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           ,
           and
           and
           then
           being
           placed
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           her
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           Infante
           at
           her
           left
           Hand
           ;
           all
           the
           Tribunals
           assembled
           ,
           with
           the
           
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Titulares
           ,
           Councellors
           ,
           Governors
           of
           Castles
           ,
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Orders
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           placed
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           little
           Table
           of
           
           Crimson
           Velvet
           with
           a
           Cushion
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           put
           upon
           the
           Cushion
           a
           Purse
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           the
           Seals
           ;
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           having
           taken
           them
           up
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           into
           the
           Queens
           Hands
           ,
           and
           she
           into
           the
           Kings
           ,
           saying
           to
           him
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             See
             here
             the
             Seals
             with
             which
             I
             have
             been
             Charged
             by
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Testament
             of
             the
             King
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             with
             God
             ;
             I
             remit
             them
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             received
             with
             them
             of
             the
             same
             States
             .
             God
             grant
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             Prosperous
             under
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           taking
           them
           ,
           put
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Secretary
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           came
           to
           kiss
           the
           Hands
           of
           these
           three
           Royal
           Persons
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Assembly
           broke
           up
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           seeing
           her self
           Discharged
           of
           the
           Burthen
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           had
           now
           no
           other
           thought
           ,
           but
           to
           execute
           the
           Resolution
           she
           had
           taken
           to
           Retire
           ,
           and
           her self
           to
           found
           a
           Religious
           Covent
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Augustine
           .
           Being
           willing
           to
           begin
           to
           Build
           ,
           she
           ordered
           Doctor
           
             Belchoir
             de
             Andrade
          
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           he
           was
           
           her
           Secretary
           ,
           to
           visit
           divers
           Places
           ,
           but
           they
           raised
           a
           thousand
           difficulties
           to
           hinder
           her
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           found
           no
           fit
           Place
           :
           Whereupon
           her
           Enemies
           published
           ,
           she
           had
           hidden
           Designs
           ,
           and
           feigning
           to
           seek
           for
           a
           place
           to
           Build
           a
           Covent
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           mind
           the
           leave
           the
           Palace
           .
           She
           had
           no
           sooner
           begun
           to
           make
           a
           passage
           of
           Communication
           from
           the
           Quinte
           to
           the
           
           Covent
           of
           Religious
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Dominic
           ,
           being
           situated
           near
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           said
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           chosen
           this
           House
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           flie
           away
           when
           she
           pleased
           .
           These
           malicious
           Reports
           ,
           pressed
           the
           Queen
           to
           execute
           her
           Enterprise
           .
           Having
           remembred
           her self
           one
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sandy
           had
           offered
           her
           a●
           House
           which
           he
           had
           at
           Grillo
           ;
           she
           spake
           
           of
           it
           to
           
             Garcia
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           who
           having
           also
           offered
           it
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           accepted
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           began
           to
           Build
           there
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Queen
           had
           rendred
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           began
           to
           change
           their
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           before
           were
           still
           speaking
           o●
           the
           Incapacity
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           now
           extolled
           the
           quickness
           of
           his
           Wit
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           seem
           more
           worthy
           of
           a
           greater
           Kingdom
           
           than
           his
           own
           .
           To
           hide
           their
           Incon●●●stancy
           ,
           they
           protested
           the
           King
           was
           become
           another
           Man
           ,
           and
           spake
           of
           his
           Change
           as
           of
           a
           Miracle
           ;
           but
           this
           added
           nothing
           of
           belief
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           for
           his
           Reason
           being
           hurt
           by
           his
           Maladies
           ,
           it
           rendred
           him
           incapable
           to
           conceive
           either
           that
           which
           they
           made
           him
           say
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           they
           said
           to
           him
           .
           When
           he
           was
           to
           say
           something
           in
           Publick
           ,
           they
           instructed
           him
           before
           hand
           as
           well
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           what
           he
           should
           say
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           could
           not
           instruct
           him
           to
           answer
           to
           things
           that
           would
           be
           spoke
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           mute
           ,
           or
           else
           answered
           far
           from
           the
           purpose
           ;
           and
           if
           on
           these
           occasions
           it
           happened
           that
           he
           spake
           something
           of
           good
           sense
           ,
           these
           Flatterers
           would
           say
           more
           by
           half
           than
           the
           King
           had
           said
           .
           But
           in
           his
           good
           Intervals
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           made
           some
           liberal
           Discourse
           ,
           his
           Favourites
           
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           Preach
           on
           it
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           but
           serve
           to
           render
           him
           Ridiculous
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           render
           those
           things
           which
           came
           from
           him
           by
           chance
           to
           appear
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           ordinary
           Discourse
           was
           not
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           King
           had
           taken
           Possession
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Atouguia
           ,
           
           and
           Castlemelhor
           ,
           and
           
             Sebastian
             Cesar
             de
             Menesses
          
           ,
           had
           taken
           possession
           of
           him
           .
           As
           in
           policy
           these
           three
           Favourites
           did
           praise
           one
           another
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           they
           were
           filled
           with
           rare
           Qualities
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           Reposed
           on
           them
           all
           the
           Affairs
           of
           State.
           But
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           judged
           it
           best
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           assist
           in
           all
           Publick
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           contrary
           to
           his
           Inclinations
           ,
           yet
           they
           so
           brought
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           Audience
           ,
           went
           to
           Councel
           ,
           dispatched
           Businesses
           ,
           but
           this
           Application
           lasted
           not
           long
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           King
           was
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           them
           had
           perswaded
           him
           otherwise
           by
           the
           Counsel
           of
           those
           who
           Governed
           him
           .
           But
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           that
           Favourites
           inspiring
           Idleness
           into
           Princes
           ,
           invade
           their
           Authority
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           discharging
           them
           of
           the
           Care
           of
           their
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           yet
           another
           ordinary
           Artifice
           of
           such
           Favourites
           to
           maintain
           their
           Credit
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           any
           from
           doing
           any
           thing
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           Banish
           from
           Court
           all
           those
           who
           were
           not
           tied
           to
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           either
           their
           Creatures
           or
           their
           Friends
           .
           
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           favoured
           Companions
           very
           admirably
           practised
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Auriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           began
           about
           this
           time
           to
           put
           himself
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Services
           which
           he
           had
           rendred
           him
           in
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           while
           entred
           into
           so
           much
           Trust
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           great
           a
           share
           in
           his
           most
           secret
           Thoughts
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           had
           more
           of
           Authority
           about
           the
           King
           than
           
             Don
             Henry
             Auriquez
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           might
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           
             Don
             Henry
             Auriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           had
           more
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           than
           the
           Count
           Castlemelhor
           .
        
         
           This
           new
           Favourite
           according
           to
           appearances
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           given
           some
           trouble
           to
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           however
           it
           happened
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           well
           ●anaged
           the
           Spirit
           of
           that
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           that
           a
           support
           to
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           might
           have
           ruin'd
           him
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           after
           this
           he
           became
           the
           most
           Puissant
           of
           the
           three
           Favourites
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           Competitors
           ,
           having
           more
           Facility
           than
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguia
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           profit
           by
           the
           occasion
           which
           was
           
           presented
           him
           either
           by
           Moderation
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           being
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           because
           of
           the
           death
           of
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Vimioso
          
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           ;
           vaunted
           ,
           that
           one
           Day
           he
           would
           return
           into
           that
           Realm
           ,
           as
           its
           Governour
           .
           From
           these
           happy
           beginnings
           he
           conceived
           so
           much
           hope
           ,
           that
           his
           Prophesie
           should
           not
           be
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           push
           on
           his
           Fortune
           as
           far
           as
           he
           was
           able
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           found
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           Affections
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           liberty
           to
           Lodg
           in
           the
           Apartment
           of
           the
           late
           Prince
           Theodosius
           ;
           as
           he
           enterprised
           to
           have
           himself
           the
           whole
           Favour
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           ill
           aimed
           at
           ,
           to
           find
           a
           means
           to
           render
           himself
           inseparable
           to
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           it
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           establish
           himself
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           some
           Charge
           which
           might
           serve
           to
           make
           his
           Credit
           seen
           and
           valued
           .
           There
           was
           then
           nothing
           at
           Court
           with
           which
           he
           could
           Accomodate
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           
             Escrivaon
             de
             Puridade
          
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           been
           exercised
           by
           any
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           since
           
             Pedro
             de
             Alcacova
             Carneiro
          
           ,
           Count
           
           
             de
             Idayna
          
           .
           He
           then
           would
           have
           this
           Office
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           a
           grant
           of
           it
           ,
           perswading
           the
           King
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           his
           Ease
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ready
           to
           the
           sealing
           of
           his
           Patent
           ,
           the
           King
           ordered
           the
           Secretary
           to
           Expedite
           those
           Letters
           for
           that
           Charge
           to
           the
           Count
           ;
           but
           the
           Secretary
           seeing
           the
           thing
           regarded
           the
           Publick
           Interest
           more
           than
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           he
           represented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             had
             united
             that
             Charge
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Letters
             Patents
             for
             it
             .
             That
             his
             Majesty
             ought
             not
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             his
             Government
             ,
             destroy
             that
             which
             the
             late
             King
             his
             Father
             had
             done
             ,
             a
             most
             Wise
             and
             most
             Experienced
             Prince
             ,
             but
             rather
             should
             follow
             his
             Examples
             and
             Ways
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             fall
             into
             those
             Wandrings
             and
             Novelties
             which
             ordinarily
             fling
             down
             young
             Princes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             such
             who
             deceive
             through
             their
             fair
             appearances
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             ought
             not
             with
             Justice
             to
             augment
             the
             Fortune
             of
             one
             particular
             Man
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           none
           of
           his
           Council
           about
           him
           ,
           answered
           nothing
           to
           the
           Secretary
           .
           On
           the
           Morrow
           ,
           he
           ordered
           
           him
           again
           to
           hasten
           the
           Counts
           Patent
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           ready
           according
           to
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           therein
           all
           those
           Emoluments
           and
           Prerogatives
           he
           would
           have
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           they
           publickly
           discoursed
           on
           this
           Charge
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           it
           thought
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           was
           comprised
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           ever
           possessed
           by
           Favorites
           .
        
         
           There
           yet
           was
           wanting
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           Councellor
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           told
           the
           King
           it
           was
           Essential
           to
           his
           new
           Employment
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           him
           .
           Almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           to
           
             Henry
             Auriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           vacant
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Ruy
           
           
             Correa
             Lucas
          
           ,
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           united
           that
           of
           Intendant
           of
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           
             Lewis
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           possessed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           granted
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           
           Graces
           ,
           to
           the
           Friends
           of
           these
           three
           Favorites
           ;
           to
           
             Christopher
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           and
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Magazine
           in
           Africa
           ,
           the
           Reversion
           of
           Captain
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Reversion
           of
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           which
           was
           
           then
           possessed
           by
           
             Lewis
             de
             Mello
          
           their
           Father
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           was
           for
           their
           Interest
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           their
           Creatures
           should
           come
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           banished
           from
           his
           Person
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           :
           They
           were
           dispenced
           with
           at
           first
           from
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Charge
           ,
           without
           being
           hindred
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Palace
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           the
           better
           to
           hide
           their
           Design
           ,
           which
           they
           insensibly
           brought
           about
           .
           They
           ordered
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           entertain
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           give
           him
           any
           Advice
           .
           Also
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           they
           took
           away
           the
           Communication
           which
           the
           King
           had
           with
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           bringing
           him
           to
           Eat
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           he
           was
           served
           by
           those
           whom
           they
           met
           with
           by
           chance
           ,
           wholly
           Abrogating
           those
           Ancient
           Ceremonies
           with
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           used
           to
           be
           served
           ,
           and
           confounded
           the
           Order
           they
           used
           to
           keep
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           no
           Body
           exercised
           his
           Charge
           ,
           but
           every
           Body
           exercised
           all
           Charges
           .
        
         
           The
           Favourites
           perswaded
           themselves
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           their
           Interest
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           were
           not
           their
           Friends
           should
           be
           Banished
           the
           Court
           ;
           so
           when
           they
           wanted
           a
           pretext
           ,
           
           they
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           awaken
           those
           things
           which
           should
           not
           have
           been
           spoken
           of
           ;
           imputing
           Crimes
           to
           those
           People
           on
           whom
           the
           King
           bestowed
           any
           Favours
           ;
           they
           accounting
           it
           nothing
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           Government
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           give
           the
           King
           an
           Aversion
           to
           all
           those
           who
           had
           been
           of
           her
           Party
           .
           For
           this
           end
           ,
           they
           maintained
           that
           the
           Remonstrance
           which
           they
           had
           made
           was
           Insolent
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           under
           a
           sentence
           of
           Condemnation
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           the
           Custom
           of
           all
           Nations
           to
           make
           Remonstrances
           to
           Kings
           ,
           when
           they
           let
           themselves
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           their
           Passions
           .
           As
           it
           was
           done
           to
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           ,
           the
           Fourth
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           because
           he
           loved
           Hunting
           with
           so
           great
           Ardor
           ,
           that
           he
           quite
           neglected
           all
           Affairs
           of
           State
           :
           He
           at
           first
           grew
           into
           Choler
           ,
           but
           being
           come
           to
           himself
           ,
           afterwards
           praised
           that
           for
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           punished
           as
           a
           Crime
           ,
           and
           moderated
           thereupon
           the
           Passion
           that
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Chase
           .
        
         
           They
           began
           the
           Exilement
           with
           that
           of
           Father
           
             Antony
             Vicira
          
           ,
           which
           was
           followed
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Veneur
           ,
           
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soure
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Pomlerio
          
           ;
           and
           they
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           abstain
           from
           coming
           to
           the
           Palace
           .
           See
           the
           Crimes
           they
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           Father
           
             Antony
             Vieria
          
           had
           wrote
           that
           Remonstrance
           that
           had
           offended
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           the
           Secretary
           had
           promoted
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           had
           Dictated
           it
           and
           Executed
           it
           .
           These
           only
           were
           Banished
           as
           Culpable
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           many
           others
           besides
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           did
           avoid
           their
           Exilement
           ,
           by
           Reconciling
           themselves
           to
           the
           Favourites
           ;
           and
           none
           durst
           speak
           to
           another
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           afraid
           one
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           Somtime
           after
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Gouvea
          
           ,
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           House
           ,
           demanded
           Leave
           to
           retire
           himself
           to
           Gouvea
           ;
           the
           Reason
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           made
           him
           lose
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Rights
           and
           Preheminences
           belonging
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           as
           much
           by
           the
           Revocations
           they
           had
           made
           therein
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           too
           great
           Authority
           of
           these
           Favourites
           .
           But
           when
           inspite
           of
           all
           the
           Oppositions
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           would
           Prosecute
           his
           design
           ;
           they
           ordered
           him
           to
           keep
           himself
           at
           Gouvea
           ,
           with
           a
           Prohibition
           not
           to
           return
           to
           Court
           ,
           
           without
           an
           especial
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           his
           Retreat
           which
           he
           would
           have
           made
           voluntary
           ,
           became
           forc'd
           .
        
         
           
             Nicholas
             Monteiro
          
           ,
           Tutor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           retired
           himself
           also
           to
           his
           Priory
           of
           Cedofeila
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           the
           Indisposition
           of
           his
           great
           Age
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           it
           was
           because
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           their
           manner
           of
           Acting
           at
           Court.
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           proposed
           for
           Confessor
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           
             Infante
             ,
             Don
             Pedro
             de
             Sousa
             ,
          
           his
           Unkle
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           a
           Religious
           of
           St.
           Bennet
           ,
           nominated
           Bishop
           of
           Angra
           ;
           which
           was
           agreed
           to
           .
        
         
           They
           named
           for
           Secretary
           of
           State
           in
           the
           place
           of
           
             Pedro
             Vieira
             de
             Silva
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Banished
           ,
           
             Antony
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Macedo
          
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           had
           got
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           own
           Hands
           ,
           he
           shewed
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           an
           unequal
           and
           capricious
           Air
           in
           all
           his
           Actings
           .
           Every
           time
           he
           came
           from
           Alcantara
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           render
           her
           a
           Visit
           ,
           and
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           all
           other
           Devoires
           which
           consisted
           in
           appearance
           ;
           he
           did
           also
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           he
           Communicated
           no
           part
           of
           his
           Affairs
           neither
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Favourites
           having
           it
           in
           their
           Heads
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Prince
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           they
           alledged
           for
           Reasons
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           the
           presumptive
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           should
           not
           live
           apart
           :
           That
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           proper
           to
           cause
           their
           Amity
           ,
           a
           thing
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           State
           ,
           than
           the
           Union
           of
           their
           Persons
           :
           That
           if
           he
           Lived
           in
           his
           Palace
           with
           little
           Satisfaction
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           much
           Content
           in
           the
           King.
           Besides
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           too
           great
           a
           Charge
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           which
           wanted
           Money
           to
           maintain
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           As
           this
           Motion
           was
           opposite
           to
           those
           which
           they
           had
           made
           formerly
           to
           appear
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           very
           difficult
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           means
           they
           might
           render
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Kings
           ;
           but
           the
           Infante
           ,
           who
           discovered
           their
           Cunning
           ,
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             well
             enough
             in
             his
             Palace
             ,
             as
             deserted
             as
             it
             was
             .
          
           So
           that
           despairing
           to
           be
           able
           to
           make
           him
           change
           his
           Lodging
           ,
           they
           treated
           the
           Prince
           ruggedly
           ,
           and
           accused
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           love
           the
           King
           as
           he
           ought
           .
           But
           that
           which
           troubled
           them
           most
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           be
           loosed
           from
           the
           
           Queens
           Interests
           ,
           who
           was
           every
           day
           preparing
           her self
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           prevent
           their
           Dis-union
           ,
           which
           these
           Favourites
           so
           passionately
           desired
           .
        
         
           Although
           they
           had
           received
           several
           repulses
           from
           the
           Infante
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           leave
           to
           continue
           their
           endeavours
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           hoping
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           do
           that
           by
           Importunity
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           with
           their
           Reasons
           .
           Whilst
           they
           were
           at
           Alcantara
           ,
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           Country
           served
           them
           to
           make
           some
           progress
           on
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           chiefly
           by
           
             Henry
             Auriques
          
           .
           But
           as
           much
           as
           they
           gained
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           they
           took
           away
           from
           the
           King
           the
           evil
           Impressions
           they
           had
           given
           him
           concerning
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           began
           to
           make
           him
           dine
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           him
           abroad
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           the
           divertisement
           of
           Fishing
           in
           his
           Pleasure-Boat
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           by
           night
           with
           lighted
           Torches
           ;
           they
           went
           together
           to
           Alcantara
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Coursing
           of
           the
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           obliged
           him
           to
           lye
           at
           his
           Country-House
           ,
           to
           see
           these
           Divertisements
           .
           All
           these
           things
           gave
           birth
           to
           a
           Hope
           in
           the
           Breasts
           of
           the
           Favourites
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           
           escape
           them
           any
           more
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           They
           vaunting
           already
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           made
           peace
           between
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           attributing
           to
           himself
           the
           Glory
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           
             Henry
             Anriques
             de
             Miranda
          
           ,
           for
           which
           Consideration
           ,
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           the
           greatest
           part
           in
           his
           Favour
           ,
           and
           testified
           the
           most
           zeal
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           above
           all
           others
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           Time
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           had
           left
           him
           :
           The
           Count
           of
           St.
           Laurence
           had
           quitted
           him
           ,
           to
           exercise
           his
           Charge
           of
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Soure
          
           was
           banished
           to
           the
           
             Algarves
             ;
             Ruy
             de
             Moura
             Telles
          
           had
           retired
           himself
           ;
           
             John
             Nunes
             de
             Acuna
          
           was
           with
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           Province
           between
           Douro
           and
           Minho
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           sent
           the
           handsomer
           to
           hide
           his
           Exilement
           .
           In
           the
           place
           of
           these
           Officers
           ,
           they
           had
           put
           ,
           
             Don
             Fernando
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Ericeira
             ,
             Pedro
             Gesar
             de
             Meneses
             ,
             Ruy
             Fernando
             de
             Almada
             ,
             Ruy
             de
             Figueredo
             D'
             Alarcaon
             ,
             Antonio
             de
             Miranda
             Anriquez
             ,
          
           and
           
             Don
             Diego
             de
             Meneses
          
           .
        
         
           As
           all
           these
           new
           Officers
           about
           the
           Infante
           were
           of
           Kin
           to
           the
           three
           Favourites
           ,
           this
           Change
           was
           a
           very
           grand
           help
           to
           
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           would
           not
           suffice
           ,
           unless
           they
           could
           be
           able
           to
           break
           the
           Union
           ,
           which
           was
           between
           the
           Infante
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           difficult
           for
           them
           to
           do
           .
           They
           were
           willing
           the
           Queen
           should
           have
           retired
           of
           her self
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           manner
           the
           Separation
           should
           have
           been
           ,
           because
           then
           none
           could
           have
           imputed
           it
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           their
           impatience
           was
           too
           great
           to
           stay
           for
           that
           .
           But
           among
           the
           Artifices
           which
           they
           used
           to
           advance
           this
           Separation
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           ,
           which
           would
           scarce
           be
           credited
           ,
           if
           the
           Writing
           had
           not
           been
           found
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           of
           those
           Ministers
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           is
           a
           most
           faithful
           Copy
           .
           It
           shewed
           ,
        
         
           That
           there
           were
           two
           ways
           to
           oblige
           the
           Queen
           to
           quit
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           First
           is
           to
           cause
           her
           Displeasure
           in
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           would
           be
           most
           sensible
           ;
           As
           to
           order
           
             Donna
             Isabella
             de
             Castro
          
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           her
           Covent
           
           of
           the
           Incarnation
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           
             Donna
             Maria
             Francisca
          
           to
           go
           home
           to
           the
           Countess
           her
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           prohibit
           all
           those
           Officers
           of
           her
           House
           ,
           in
           whom
           she
           had
           most
           Confidence
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Palace
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Discontent
           she
           will
           receive
           thereby
           ,
           will
           oblige
           her
           to
           retire
           of
           her self
           ,
           or
           else
           cause
           her
           to
           make
           her
           Complaints
           to
           our
           Master
           with
           more
           heat
           ;
           this
           will
           oblige
           him
           to
           declare
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           a
           voluntary
           Retreat
           will
           be
           most
           handsom
           for
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           might
           not
           be
           constrained
           to
           do
           it
           after
           another
           manner
           .
           This
           way
           hath
           more
           than
           one
           Step
           ,
           because
           if
           she
           shall
           shew
           her self
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           be
           willing
           to
           follow
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           then
           will
           render
           her self
           worthy
           of
           Chastisement
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           way
           is
           to
           have
           it
           told
           her
           ,
           by
           her
           Confessor
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           Person
           of
           Authority
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           necessary
           for
           her
           Glory
           ,
           she
           should
           retire
           her self
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Allenquer
           ,
           or
           into
           that
           of
           Cintra
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Report
           she
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           spread
           abroad
           of
           her
           Retiring
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           Reasons
           that
           may
           be
           made
           known
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           they
           judged
           that
           our
           Master
           desired
           the
           thing
           might
           be
           executed
           with
           all
           possible
           sweetness
           ,
           that
           other
           ways
           might
           be
           avoided
           ,
           which
           might
           any
           ways
           give
           him
           a
           Vexation
           .
        
         
           That
           if
           she
           should
           answer
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           she
           will
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           changed
           her
           
           Mind
           ,
           and
           would
           know
           the
           Reasons
           which
           had
           obliged
           the
           King
           to
           take
           that
           Resolution
           ;
           they
           should
           in
           that
           case
           put
           presently
           into
           her
           hands
           a
           Billet
           ,
           which
           should
           let
           her
           understand
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           revenge
           himself
           of
           that
           insolent
           Remonstrance
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           may
           under
           a
           Colour
           bring
           some
           Reasons
           ,
           for
           our
           particular
           Justification
           .
        
         
           Below
           this
           Memorial
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           Billet
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           wrote
           in
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             You
             shall
             say
             to
             the
             Queen
             my
             Mother
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             Intention
             ,
             she
             hath
             had
             of
             retiring
             into
             a
             Covent
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Reasons
             she
             hath
             given
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             obliged
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             (
             maugre
             the
             satisfaction
             which
             I
             have
             to
             see
             you
             neer
             me
             in
             the
             Palace
             )
             that
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             her
             Repose
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Piety
             ,
             she
             ought
             to
             execute
             that
             Design
             .
             If
             she
             will
             then
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             many
             other
             Princesses
             ,
             who
             have
             done
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             she
             might
             chuse
             what
             Covent
             she
             pleased
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             she
             may
             live
             only
             for
             her self
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             my
             Lord
             and
             Father
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             is
             with
             God.
             I
             do
             promise
             my self
             from
             her
             great
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             take
             care
             that
             the
             World
             believe
             this
             Resolution
             comes
             from
             herself
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             me
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Discourse
           filled
           with
           such
           hard
           and
           inhumane
           Sentiments
           ,
           was
           conformable
           to
           those
           which
           they
           always
           had
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           even
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           he
           suffered
           them
           not
           only
           to
           attribute
           to
           Fortune
           all
           the
           good
           Success
           ,
           but
           they
           imputed
           to
           her
           ,
           all
           the
           evils
           which
           had
           happened
           in
           her
           Government
           ;
           and
           they
           took
           pleasure
           to
           speak
           of
           all
           her
           Actions
           before
           her
           ,
           with
           little
           respect
           .
        
         
           These
           Indignities
           which
           they
           made
           the
           Queen
           to
           suffer
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Consent
           ,
           went
           much
           farther
           .
           For
           some
           Persons
           assembling
           themselves
           in
           the
           Night
           below
           under
           her
           Windows
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           they
           were
           informed
           she
           used
           to
           go
           to
           her
           Prayers
           ,
           broke
           her
           Windows
           ,
           and
           said
           so
           many
           bitter
           and
           injurious
           Speeches
           ,
           that
           no
           Pen
           is
           able
           to
           Write
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           Misusages
           which
           the
           obscurity
           of
           the
           Night
           hid
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           they
           added
           others
           more
           openly
           ,
           and
           more
           scandalous
           .
           
           The
           Day
           of
           the
           Conception
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           the
           King
           according
           to
           his
           Custome
           ,
           being
           descended
           into
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Feast
           had
           drawn
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           passed
           before
           the
           Queen
           who
           was
           in
           her
           Seat
           ,
           without
           giving
           her
           the
           ordinary
           Civility
           ;
           this
           Action
           which
           surprised
           every
           Body
           ,
           let
           them
           know
           very
           well
           how
           much
           the
           King
           was
           displeased
           with
           his
           Mother
           ,
           since
           he
           failed
           of
           the
           Respect
           publickly
           ,
           which
           he
           owed
           her
           ;
           so
           that
           her
           Maternal
           Love
           made
           her
           resolve
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Occasions
           that
           he
           might
           not
           commit
           the
           like
           Fault
           ,
           not
           to
           return
           any
           more
           into
           that
           Seat
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           use
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           she
           formed
           a
           Design
           to
           go
           and
           pass
           away
           some
           Days
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           Xabregas
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           cause
           a
           Gallery
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           
             Mother
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           formerly
           Queen
           Catherine
           had
           made
           one
           when
           she
           stay'd
           there
           .
           To
           this
           end
           she
           sent
           her
           Secretary
           to
           tell
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           that
           for
           very
           just
           Causes
           she
           would
           no
           more
           assist
           at
           the
           Service
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           demanded
           of
           
             Donna
             Francisca
             de
             Tavora
          
           ,
           
           Countess
           of
           Ungnaon
           ,
           the
           Palace
           of
           Xabregas
           ,
           where
           she
           had
           resolved
           to
           stay
           ,
           until
           that
           which
           she
           was
           Building
           should
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           for
           her
           to
           Lodg
           in
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           take
           care
           to
           let
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           understand
           her
           Intentions
           .
           Two
           Days
           after
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Antouguia
          
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
             ,
             Sebastian
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
             ,
          
           came
           to
           the
           Secretary's
           House
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           told
           for
           Answer
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           thought
           it
           strange
           ,
           the
           Queen
           would
           leave
           his
           House
           to
           go
           into
           that
           of
           anothers
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           should
           be
           very
           welcome
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           till
           that
           which
           she
           was
           Building
           was
           finished
           .
           It
           was
           not
           three
           Days
           since
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           chase
           the
           Queen
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           seem
           as
           if
           they
           would
           not
           have
           her
           go
           forth
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           could
           divine
           the
           Reason
           of
           this
           Inconstancy
           .
        
         
           The
           Day
           which
           the
           King
           had
           accustom'd
           every
           Year
           to
           go
           to
           Salvaterre
           ,
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           carried
           thither
           the
           Infante
           with
           him
           .
           During
           that
           Journey
           ,
           the
           Favourites
           took
           occasion
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           make
           him
           King
           :
           He
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             if
             she
             had
             such
             an
             intention
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             consent
             to
             it
             .
          
           The
           Favorites
           ravished
           to
           have
           some
           occasion
           
           to
           Calumniate
           the
           Queen
           ,
           extoll'd
           the
           Infante
           for
           that
           answer
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           as
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           under
           the
           Tutelage
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
             Henry
             Auriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           now
           of
           Age
           enough
           to
           Govern
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           make
           
             Antony
             Cavide
          
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           
             Antony
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Taveres
          
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           came
           back
           Emancipated
           from
           Salvaterre
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           exalt
           the
           refusal
           which
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           of
           what
           Advantages
           the
           State
           received
           by
           his
           Emancipation
           .
           As
           they
           had
           taken
           the
           Government
           from
           the
           King
           to
           Reign
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           Emancipated
           the
           Infante
           to
           Govern
           him
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           looking
           upon
           it
           to
           be
           for
           their
           Interest
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           depend
           at
           all
           upon
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           return
           of
           the
           King
           from
           Salvaterre
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Lent
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           Custome
           ,
           he
           continued
           his
           Communication
           with
           his
           Mother
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           regularly
           as
           formerly
           .
           For
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           made
           his
           Complements
           ,
           he
           Treated
           her
           with
           much
           indifference
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           humours
           of
           his
           Favourites
           .
           It
           happened
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           
           was
           let
           Blood
           ,
           for
           a
           fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           going
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           without
           his
           being
           advertised
           thereof
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           time
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Civility
           which
           he
           should
           shew
           ,
           one
           might
           perceive
           how
           Nature
           would
           carry
           it
           away
           from
           the
           Artificers
           of
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           those
           evil
           Impressions
           they
           had
           given
           him
           against
           her
           ,
           gave
           place
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           Blood
           ;
           for
           he
           received
           her
           with
           so
           much
           tenderness
           ,
           that
           when
           she
           was
           about
           to
           go
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           pray'd
           her
           to
           stay
           ,
           to
           hear
           some
           Musitians
           Sing
           :
           She
           would
           at
           first
           have
           excused
           her self
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           sitting
           down
           Embraced
           her
           ,
           and
           Detained
           her
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Favourites
           had
           understood
           the
           King
           had
           received
           his
           Mother
           after
           that
           sort
           ,
           they
           concluded
           absolutely
           to
           separate
           them
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           Re-union
           .
           The
           same
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Counsel
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           had
           caused
           him
           to
           send
           word
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           not
           go
           forth
           of
           the
           Palace
           ;
           seeing
           that
           she
           obeyed
           ,
           obliged
           him
           now
           to
           send
           her
           word
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           leave
           it
           within
           a
           few
           Days
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           without
           the
           least
           Resistance
           in
           the
           World
           to
           the
           Kings
           Order
           ,
           sent
           on
           
           the
           Morning
           of
           the
           Vigil
           of
           
             Palm
             Sunday
          
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Count
           of
           Castlemelhor
           by
           her
           Secretary
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           depart
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           let
           her
           know
           in
           what
           manner
           ,
           provided
           it
           was
           in
           her
           Mourning
           Coach.
           It
           was
           answered
           her
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           go
           in
           his
           own
           Coach
           ,
           she
           in
           any
           she
           would
           desire
           ,
           and
           the
           Infante
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Kings
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           17th
           of
           March
           ,
           1663.
           
           The
           Queen
           waited
           for
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           in
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           they
           being
           arrived
           ,
           the
           King
           putting
           himself
           on
           her
           Right-hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Infante
           on
           her
           Left
           ,
           they
           accompanied
           her
           after
           that
           manner
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           where
           they
           went
           into
           their
           Coaches
           as
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           .
           It
           is
           from
           the
           Palace
           to
           the
           Quinte
           ,
           about
           a
           Quarter
           of
           a
           League
           ,
           all
           which
           space
           was
           filled
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Concourse
           of
           People
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           who
           were
           Assembled
           to
           see
           this
           Spectacle
           worthy
           of
           Compassion
           ;
           they
           being
           perswaded
           this
           Retreat
           was
           to
           a
           Prison
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           would
           secure
           his
           Mother
           .
           But
           yet
           the
           Serenity
           in
           the
           Countenance
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           testified
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           which
           they
           
           saw
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           made
           it
           believed
           so
           also
           .
        
         
           Being
           arrived
           at
           the
           Quinte
           ,
           they
           went
           up
           Stairs
           in
           the
           same
           order
           they
           had
           come
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           leaving
           the
           Queen
           at
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           first
           Chamber
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           the
           Nobility
           attended
           ;
           returned
           without
           rendring
           her
           any
           Civility
           ,
           or
           testifying
           any
           Tenderness
           towards
           her
           ,
           which
           did
           extraordinarily
           surprise
           every
           Body
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Infante
           is
           not
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           only
           ,
           or
           rather
           his
           Favourites
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           taken
           her
           place
           under
           a
           Canopy
           ,
           all
           those
           about
           her
           came
           to
           kiss
           her
           Hand
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           being
           sensibly
           touched
           with
           her
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           feigning
           to
           be
           so
           .
           As
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           returned
           that
           Night
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Gaity
           ,
           approaching
           the
           Litters
           and
           Coaches
           which
           he
           met
           ,
           speaking
           to
           the
           Ladies
           dishonest
           and
           licentious
           Speeches
           ;
           which
           let
           the
           People
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           accompanied
           the
           Queen
           rather
           to
           Secure
           her
           Person
           ,
           than
           to
           do
           her
           Honour
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Favourites
           had
           taken
           these
           Precautions
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           People
           should
           Mutiny
           .
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           although
           she
           had
           Retired
           voluntarily
           ,
           yet
           every
           one
           was
           perswaded
           she
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           for
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Fanshaw
          
           ,
           the
           English
           Embassador
           ,
           before
           he
           returned
           for
           London
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sande
           ,
           who
           was
           going
           to
           conclude
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           most
           Serene
           
             Marie
             Frances
             Isabelle
             de
             Savoy
          
           ,
           Dutchess
           
             de
             Aumel
          
           ,
           and
           Princess
           
             de
             Nemoars
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mounsieur
             Fouche
          
           ,
           Envoy
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           did
           not
           dare
           to
           go
           see
           her
           ,
           without
           the
           permission
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           As
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Queen
           did
           a
           little
           restrain
           the
           King
           ,
           assoon
           as
           she
           was
           Retired
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           more
           regard
           to
           his
           Carriage
           .
           He
           had
           first
           made
           two
           Troops
           ,
           one
           of
           Foot
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           his
           high
           and
           low
           Watchmen
           ,
           which
           were
           composed
           of
           the
           most
           wicked
           Persons
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           passed
           with
           him
           for
           the
           most
           brave
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           Troops
           he
           went
           out
           every
           Night
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           indifferently
           all
           those
           they
           met
           ;
           the
           Peril
           being
           equal
           for
           the
           King
           as
           for
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           have
           him
           to
           be
           known
           amongst
           them
           ,
           he
           very
           freely
           exposed
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Those
           who
           accompanied
           him
           ordinarily
           
           carried
           their
           Swords
           without
           Scabbards
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           ready
           to
           execute
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           Surprise
           the
           People
           they
           found
           in
           the
           Dark
           ,
           they
           blacked
           them
           ,
           lest
           their
           Glittering
           should
           discover
           their
           Intentions
           .
           Those
           who
           brought
           theirs
           back
           the
           most
           Bloody
           ,
           received
           the
           greatest
           praises
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Watch
           which
           made
           the
           Round
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           not
           exempt
           from
           the
           Assaults
           of
           these
           People
           ,
           which
           troubled
           the
           whole
           Tranquility
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           the
           Judges
           durst
           not
           make
           Search
           after
           those
           who
           were
           Culpable
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           ,
           having
           for
           this
           Business
           drawn
           so
           much
           Hatred
           on
           themselves
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           abstain
           for
           a
           long
           time
           from
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           Charges
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           hide
           the
           very
           Marks
           of
           their
           Magistracy
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           perswaded
           one
           Day
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Fontes
          
           ,
           his
           great
           Chamberlain
           ,
           had
           offended
           him
           ,
           he
           sought
           all
           about
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           but
           not
           finding
           him
           any
           where
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           his
           Braves
           to
           do
           it
           .
           They
           having
           met
           him
           in
           his
           Litter
           ,
           shot
           thorow
           it
           in
           several
           places
           with
           their
           Musquets
           ;
           the
           marks
           they
           
           found
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           shewed
           the
           danger
           he
           had
           been
           in
           .
        
         
           Another
           time
           he
           made
           them
           fall
           upon
           the
           Coach
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Ericeira
           ,
           where
           were
           with
           him
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           without
           effect
           ,
           because
           they
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           Commission
           ,
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           execute
           it
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           his
           Diversions
           was
           to
           go
           in
           the
           Night
           to
           the
           Gibbet
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           that
           were
           executed
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           them
           down
           ,
           to
           observe
           what
           wry
           mouths
           they
           made
           when
           they
           expired
           .
        
         
           The
           Night
           on
           which
           every
           year
           they
           made
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           from
           our
           Lady
           
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           to
           Saint
           Roch
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           they
           represented
           the
           Passion
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           thither
           in
           his
           Coach
           with
           his
           Braves
           :
           Some
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           indeavoured
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           the
           Place
           and
           the
           Ceremony
           would
           render
           the
           Action
           too
           remarkable
           ,
           but
           he
           despised
           this
           Advice
           .
           He
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           ordered
           two
           of
           his
           Braves
           to
           box
           some
           of
           the
           men
           as
           they
           passed
           along
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           but
           justle
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           observing
           they
           did
           not
           follow
           his
           Orders
           ,
           commanded
           them
           so
           often
           ,
           that
           
           one
           of
           them
           drew
           his
           Sword
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           did
           the
           like
           to
           defend
           themselves
           :
           Assoon
           as
           the
           King
           saw
           that
           ,
           desiring
           no
           better
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           of
           his
           Coach
           ,
           his
           presence
           put
           all
           into
           disorder
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           troubled
           the
           Procession
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           sacred
           Images
           ,
           which
           represented
           the
           Passion
           ,
           flung
           down
           .
        
         
           This
           Hurly
           burly
           being
           appeased
           ,
           the
           King
           perceiving
           that
           he
           wanted
           a
           pair
           of
           his
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           a
           point
           of
           dishonour
           ,
           to
           leave
           his
           Arms
           behind
           him
           ,
           gave
           order
           they
           should
           search
           among
           the
           Croud
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Confusion
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           his
           Braves
           demanding
           briskly
           the
           news
           of
           them
           of
           the
           first
           they
           incountred
           ,
           the
           Combat
           was
           renewed
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           were
           driven
           tumultuously
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Nisa
          
           ,
           and
           even
           into
           his
           Hall
           ,
           if
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           were
           within
           had
           not
           opposed
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           was
           present
           ,
           who
           at
           last
           retired
           himself
           ,
           leaving
           very
           many
           wounded
           .
           This
           Action
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           all
           Humane
           and
           Divine
           Laws
           ,
           cast
           all
           the
           Court
           into
           an
           extraordinary
           consternation
           .
        
         
           The
           night
           following
           ,
           
             Pedro
             Severim
             Norogna
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Grants
           ,
           passing
           
           under
           the
           Vaut
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Golden
             Arch
          
           ,
           incountring
           the
           Kings
           Litter
           ,
           which
           was
           invironed
           with
           his
           low
           Patrovils
           ,
           he
           prayed
           them
           to
           make
           him
           way
           a
           little
           ,
           but
           these
           people
           being
           thereat
           offended
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           beat
           him
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           that
           they
           left
           him
           mortally
           wounded
           :
           As
           this
           was
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           hearing
           the
           noise
           ,
           ran
           thither
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           him
           wounded
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           ill
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           be
           put
           into
           one
           of
           the
           Chambers
           of
           the
           Kings
           Apartment
           ,
           where
           he
           died
           within
           a
           few
           days
           after
           .
           The
           King
           was
           so
           little
           concerned
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           chastising
           these
           murtherers
           ,
           he
           hindred
           any
           from
           informing
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           appeared
           a
           Comet
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           heard
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           presaged
           the
           death
           of
           Kings
           ,
           or
           a
           change
           in
           their
           States
           ,
           he
           got
           above
           in
           his
           Tarrass
           ,
           and
           there
           used
           to
           it
           a
           thousand
           injurious
           speeches
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           a
           thousand
           infamous
           names
           ,
           and
           shot
           off
           his
           Pistols
           at
           it
           ,
           His
           Favourites
           knew
           not
           any
           better
           Remedy
           for
           this
           passion
           of
           his
           ,
           than
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           greater
           King
           than
           
           his
           Father
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           His
           Debauches
           kept
           the
           same
           pace
           with
           his
           Emportments
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           only
           haunt
           the
           Houses
           of
           Women
           of
           ill
           Life
           ,
           but
           they
           brought
           them
           also
           to
           an
           House
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           neer
           to
           Alcantara
           ,
           and
           his
           Favourites
           humoured
           this
           Inclination
           in
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           endeavour
           to
           dissipate
           the
           Report
           which
           ran
           of
           his
           inability
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           this
           would
           not
           sufficiently
           convince
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           thought
           of
           a
           thing
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           which
           deceived
           very
           many
           persons
           .
           They
           bred
           up
           in
           the
           Palace
           a
           little
           Girl
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Infanta
           ,
           publishing
           the
           King
           to
           be
           her
           Father
           .
           And
           to
           render
           the
           thing
           more
           likely
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Child
           to
           be
           cruelly
           whipt
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           infidelity
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           to
           be
           assassinated
           as
           one
           that
           had
           caused
           a
           Jealousy
           in
           the
           King.
           He
           did
           not
           leave
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           going
           to
           her
           house
           ,
           or
           else
           causing
           her
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           carried
           her
           into
           publick
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           indeed
           in
           appearance
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           desperately
           in
           love
           with
           her
           .
           This
           Intrigue
           had
           deceived
           the
           most
           wary
           ,
           if
           the
           Woman
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Truth
           better
           than
           any
           body
           ,
           had
           
           not
           spoyl'd
           all
           by
           Confessing
           ;
           That
           all
           that
           which
           the
           King
           shewed
           towards
           her
           was
           but
           feigned
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           the
           Father
           of
           that
           Infant
           .
        
         
           He
           began
           also
           to
           make
           his
           Gallantries
           to
           the
           Religious
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           about
           more
           easily
           his
           wicked
           Design
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           open
           their
           Churches
           that
           he
           might
           represent
           Comedies
           in
           them
           ,
           making
           the
           Quire
           serve
           for
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           and
           the
           Vestry
           the
           place
           for
           the
           Tyring
           Room
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           all
           these
           Attempts
           were
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           Scandalised
           them
           in
           his
           Discourses
           .
           He
           had
           so
           little
           respect
           for
           Religion
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           was
           no
           need
           for
           it
           ,
           she
           made
           Mass
           to
           be
           said
           at
           the
           ordinary
           times
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           whilst
           that
           he
           was
           in
           Bed
           ,
           or
           all
           Undressed
           .
           He
           would
           never
           go
           likewise
           on
           Feastival
           Days
           into
           his
           Seat
           in
           the
           Chappel
           till
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Mass
           was
           not
           finished
           there
           ,
           till
           the
           Hour
           that
           Vespers
           were
           said
           in
           other
           Churches
           .
           Since
           he
           was
           not
           able
           absolutely
           to
           forbear
           hearing
           of
           Sermons
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           Preachers
           that
           they
           should
           shorten
           their
           Sermons
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           were
           Banished
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           obey
           this
           Order
           ,
           and
           others
           forbore
           to
           Preach
           at
           all
           .
           There
           were
           nevertheless
           ,
           
           some
           who
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           Cry
           out
           against
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           effect
           ;
           for
           others
           by
           the
           Flatteries
           with
           which
           they
           composed
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           rendred
           their
           Zeal
           unprofitable
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           the
           three
           Favourites
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Subordination
           between
           them
           ,
           had
           Liv'd
           with
           good
           Intelligence
           ;
           but
           the
           Count
           Castlemelhor
           perceiving
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           Ruine
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           two
           others
           ,
           he
           sought
           for
           an
           occasion
           to
           facilitate
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           he
           employ'd
           against
           them
           the
           same
           Artificers
           ,
           which
           all
           three
           had
           used
           against
           those
           they
           had
           in
           Suspition
           :
           He
           chased
           first
           all
           their
           Friends
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           themselves
           :
           For
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           lost
           his
           Amity
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           It
           happened
           one
           Day
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguya
          
           drew
           his
           Sword
           at
           the
           back
           Stairs
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           sought
           with
           all
           diligence
           possible
           to
           Arrest
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           him
           suffer
           the
           Punishment
           that
           is
           ordained
           in
           that
           Case
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           the
           same
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguya
          
           ,
           went
           to
           answer
           a
           Challenge
           
           that
           was
           sent
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           of
           Castlemelhor
           made
           a
           matter
           of
           very
           ill
           Consequence
           ;
           although
           it
           was
           in
           a
           time
           wherein
           if
           Duels
           were
           not
           permitted
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           were
           not
           Punished
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           some
           Body
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           (
           for
           it
           was
           sometimes
           very
           difficult
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           secret
           of
           his
           Heart
           )
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           Conti
           ,
           with
           an
           Order
           for
           his
           being
           brought
           back
           from
           Brazile
           ;
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           quickly
           suspected
           
             Sebastine
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           to
           have
           writ
           it
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           he
           reviv'd
           against
           him
           the
           ancient
           Businesses
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           new
           ones
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           received
           Orders
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           two
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           As
           none
           knew
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           these
           Disgraces
           ,
           the
           Publick
           Good
           and
           Justice
           being
           made
           only
           the
           pretext
           ,
           these
           things
           rendred
           the
           Count
           extremely
           odious
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguya
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           his
           Fortune
           :
           But
           at
           Court
           the
           sentiment
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           easily
           blots
           out
           those
           of
           Acknowledgment
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           time
           after
           ,
           Antony
           and
           
             John
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           arrived
           from
           Brazile
           ,
           and
           were
           received
           with
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Sound
           of
           Trumpets
           .
           But
           they
           had
           Order
           sent
           them
           to
           retire
           to
           a
           House
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Tagus
           ,
           with
           a
           Prohibition
           not
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           .
           There
           was
           something
           surprising
           in
           this
           Order
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           sent
           them
           Presents
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           to
           the
           one
           a
           very
           considerable
           Charge
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           hundred
           Livers
           of
           Rent
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           other
           the
           Treasureship
           of
           St.
           
             Michael
             de
             Freixo
          
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           without
           Reason
           that
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           first
           impressions
           of
           Friendship
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           Love
           ,
           are
           never
           to
           be
           altogether
           Effaced
           ,
           neither
           by
           Time
           nor
           Absence
           ,
           should
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           Interview
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Conti
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           oppose
           it
           as
           much
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           his
           care
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           doing
           it
           .
           If
           Conti
           did
           not
           come
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           not
           fail
           to
           go
           to
           find
           him
           out
           .
           He
           saw
           him
           one
           Day
           in
           an
           Hermitage
           ,
           and
           at
           another
           time
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Field
           .
           Some
           would
           have
           perswaded
           Conti
           to
           have
           followed
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           come
           back
           to
           Court
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           durst
           not
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           secret
           Interviews
           gave
           a
           suspition
           
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Hatching
           something
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           the
           custome
           of
           Favourites
           to
           interest
           their
           Masters
           in
           their
           Conservation
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           King
           believe
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           take
           from
           him
           his
           Crown
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           went
           a
           Report
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           discovered
           this
           Conspiracy
           by
           a
           Divine
           Revelation
           .
           He
           accused
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           her
           Retirement
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Tentugal
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           disgraced
           ;
           
             Sebastine
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           who
           was
           absent
           ,
           and
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Banished
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           resolved
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           take
           the
           Informations
           of
           this
           pretended
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           a
           Commission
           was
           given
           to
           
             John
             Gabriel
             de
             Barros
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Register
           
             Francisco
             de
             Fonseca
             Sinel
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Chamber
           Criminal
           ;
           it
           was
           
             Lewis
             Correa
             de
             Torres
          
           ,
           who
           gave
           in
           the
           first
           Deposition
           ,
           being
           Interrogated
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           his
           naked
           Sword
           in
           his
           Hand
           :
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           extended
           it
           to
           very
           many
           other
           Persons
           of
           great
           Quality
           .
        
         
           The
           Register
           was
           charged
           with
           a
           private
           Consultation
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Secretary
           
             Belchior
             de
             Andrade
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Superscription
           
           to
           the
           Queen
           〈…〉
           King
           to
           carry
           〈…〉
           her
           Answer
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           see
           the
           Consentration
           ,
           and
           the
           〈…〉
           brought
           it
           ,
           to
           carry
           it
           back
           to
           those
           who
           sent
           can
           ,
           〈◊〉
           out
           taking
           any
           other
           notice
           of
           〈…〉
           then
           ordered
           〈…〉
           ●●●ther
           to
           the
           Duke
           o●
           〈…〉
           should
           retire
           〈…〉
           from
           〈◊〉
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           〈…〉
           ●●●●neses
           ,
           should
           go
           into
           the
           〈…〉
           ●●●taile
           ,
           until
           he
           〈…〉
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Algarves
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           from
           to
           〈…〉
           Conti
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           〈◊〉
           .
           After
           〈…〉
           went
           to
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           Hand
           ,
           〈…〉
           Deliverance
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           This
           Inquest
           laste●
           a
           long
           〈…〉
           because
           they
           would
           〈…〉
           in
           Passion
           ,
           or
           else
           〈…〉
           the
           Terror
           of
           the
           Accused
           ,
           in
           〈…〉
           that
           which
           they
           feigned
           to
           discover
           〈…〉
           They
           named
           〈…〉
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           Judges
           
             John
             〈…〉
          
           Grand
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           .
           
             George
             de
             Silva
             〈…〉
             Montiero
             ,
             Rodrig●●
             〈…〉
          
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           
             〈…〉
             de
             Basto
          
           ,
           Judg
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Hatching
           something
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           the
           custome
           of
           Favourites
           to
           interest
           their
           Masters
           in
           their
           Conservation
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           King
           believe
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           take
           from
           him
           his
           Crown
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           went
           a
           Report
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           discovered
           this
           Conspiracy
           by
           a
           Divine
           Revelation
           .
           He
           accused
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           her
           Retirement
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Tentugal
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Atouguia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           disgraced
           ;
           
             Sebastine
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           who
           was
           absent
           ,
           and
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Banished
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           resolved
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           take
           the
           Informations
           of
           this
           pretended
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           a
           Commission
           was
           given
           to
           
             John
             Gabriel
             de
             Barros
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Register
           
             Francisco
             de
             Fonseca
             Sinel
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Chamber
           Criminal
           ;
           it
           was
           
             Lewis
             Correa
             de
             Torres
          
           ,
           who
           gave
           in
           the
           first
           Deposition
           ,
           being
           Interrogated
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           his
           naked
           Sword
           in
           his
           Hand
           :
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           extended
           it
           to
           very
           many
           other
           Persons
           of
           great
           Quality
           .
        
         
           The
           Register
           was
           charged
           with
           a
           private
           Consultation
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Secretary
           
             Belchior
             de
             Andrade
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Superscription
           
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           with
           an
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           her
           Answer
           ;
           the
           Secretary
           obeyed
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           see
           the
           Consultation
           ,
           and
           she
           bid
           them
           who
           brought
           it
           ,
           to
           carry
           it
           back
           to
           those
           who
           sent
           him
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           other
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           They
           then
           ordered
           
             Don
             Theodosius
             Mello
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           retire
           fifty
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Sebastian
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           should
           go
           into
           the
           Covent
           of
           Battaile
           ,
           until
           he
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Algarves
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           sent
           to
           
             Antony
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Porto
           .
           After
           this
           they
           went
           to
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           Hand
           ,
           for
           his
           happy
           Deliverance
           and
           Success
           .
        
         
           This
           Inquest
           lasted
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           either
           because
           they
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           do
           nothing
           in
           Passion
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           augment
           the
           Terror
           of
           the
           Accused
           ,
           in
           Exaggerating
           that
           which
           they
           feigned
           to
           discover
           every
           day
           .
           They
           named
           
             Gabriel
             de
             Barros
          
           to
           Report
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           Judges
           
             John
             Velho
             Barreto
          
           ,
           Grand
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           
             George
             de
             Silva
             Mascarenhas
             ,
             Pedro
             Fernandes
             Montiero
             ,
             Rodrigue
             Rodriguez
             de
             Lemos
             ,
          
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           
             Lewis
             Gomes
             de
             Basto
          
           ,
           Judg
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Finances
           
           
             Duarte
             Vas
             d'Ossorio
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Four
           grand
           Provests
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           
             Domingo
             Autunes
             ,
             John
             Lamprea
             de
             Vargus
             ,
          
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           
             George
             Privado
             de
             Faria
          
           ,
           Procurator
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           was
           also
           with
           them
           .
           All
           these
           Judges
           met
           divers
           times
           in
           the
           Criminal
           Chamber
           :
           Although
           the
           Informations
           did
           not
           Charge
           the
           Accused
           ,
           some
           would
           nevertheless
           perswade
           that
           they
           were
           not
           Innocent
           ,
           but
           the
           Integrity
           of
           the
           Judges
           was
           not
           to
           be
           shaken
           ;
           and
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           concluded
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Innocent
           .
           The
           Accused
           often
           demanded
           to
           see
           what
           they
           were
           accused
           of
           ;
           but
           they
           would
           never
           deliver
           them
           any
           Copy
           of
           their
           Charges
           .
           And
           that
           Information
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           Cancell'd
           ,
           because
           it
           contained
           nothing
           of
           Proof
           against
           the
           Accused
           ,
           was
           Conserved
           by
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           as
           an
           armed
           Hand
           ready
           to
           discharge
           its
           Blow
           on
           some
           other
           Occasion
           ,
           on
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Accused
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           success
           ,
           which
           let
           all
           the
           World
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           to
           be
           Limited
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           afraid
           to
           leave
           the
           Apartment
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           one
           more
           Splendid
           ,
           and
           
           answerable
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Fortune
           :
           his
           Anti-chamber
           being
           thronged
           with
           Courtiers
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           's
           was
           naked
           and
           empty
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           ways
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           yet
           less
           Legitimate
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           had
           acquired
           so
           much
           power
           in
           the
           Realm
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           no
           longer
           as
           a
           Subject
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           who
           had
           formerly
           complained
           during
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
             He
             was
             but
             a
             Statue
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             was
             the
             Organ
          
           ;
           might
           with
           much
           more
           Reason
           say
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           the
           Count.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           ,
           and
           Sousa
           ,
           the
           Favourites
           Brother
           ,
           carried
           himself
           so
           well
           about
           the
           Infante
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Prince
           fell
           Sick
           in
           the
           Autumn
           following
           ,
           he
           performed
           about
           his
           Person
           the
           Functions
           of
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           ,
           seeing
           him
           respected
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           Retire
           under
           divers
           pretexts
           ;
           but
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           recal
           them
           all
           ,
           except
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Ericeira
          
           ;
           although
           he
           was
           the
           most
           worthy
           to
           have
           been
           recalled
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           high
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Wit.
           After
           this
           Re-establishment
           ,
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           was
           also
           made
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           
           Chamber
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           besides
           that
           ,
           a
           Brief
           for
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           House
           of
           the
           same
           Infante
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           after
           ,
           
             Pedro
             Cesar
             de
             Meneses
             ,
             George
             de
             Mello
             ,
             Ruy
             de
             Figueredo
             de
             Alarcon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Antony
             de
             Miranda
             Anriquez
          
           ,
           retired
           themselves
           ,
           As
           for
           
             Don
             Diego
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           he
           took
           leave
           publickly
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           so
           strange
           of
           by
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           that
           he
           menaced
           him
           with
           a
           Chastisement
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           for
           his
           excuse
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Ericeira
          
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           had
           taken
           leave
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           And
           the
           Chastisement
           had
           soon
           followed
           the
           Menace
           ,
           had
           not
           an
           Affair
           happened
           ,
           which
           suspended
           the
           Resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           
             Ruy
             Fernandes
             de
             Almada
          
           ,
           was
           retired
           to
           execute
           his
           Charge
           of
           President
           of
           the
           Court
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           leaving
           in
           his
           place
           his
           Son
           
             Christopher
             de
             Almada
             ,
             Antony
             Cavide
             ,
          
           Secretary
           ,
           having
           also
           left
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           
             Infante
             ;
             John
             de
             Roxas
             de
             Azevedo
             ,
          
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Inquests
           ,
           exercised
           his
           Charge
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           at
           this
           pass
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Sande
          
           ,
           arrived
           from
           France
           ,
           the
           17th
           of
           March
           ,
           1665.
           where
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           
           having
           passed
           out
           of
           England
           thither
           with
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           Serene
           Princess
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           to
           Treat
           of
           a
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Infante
           and
           
             Mademoisselle
             de
             Bouillen
          
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillen
           .
           As
           this
           last
           was
           but
           as
           it
           were
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           upon
           a
           Letter
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           wrote
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sande
           ,
           by
           the
           Importunity
           of
           the
           Favourites
           ;
           he
           declared
           he
           did
           not
           desire
           that
           Negotiation
           should
           be
           continued
           ,
           which
           did
           extremely
           surprise
           them
           .
           To
           make
           him
           consent
           to
           the
           Marriage
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           Rupture
           would
           trouble
           the
           Repose
           of
           the
           Publick
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Treaty
           which
           had
           been
           begun
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           procuration
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           left
           off
           ,
           without
           breaking
           off
           the
           Kings
           also
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           a
           great
           prejudice
           to
           the
           State.
           But
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           own
           behalf
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Essence
           of
           Marriage
           consisted
           in
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           never
           given
           his
           to
           that
           :
           And
           moreover
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           given
           his
           positive
           Word
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           made
           People
           believe
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           had
           been
           so
           ,
           before
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           the
           power
           to
           break
           it
           off
           .
           Since
           there
           was
           not
           any
           
           Realm
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           could
           shew
           Examples
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           That
           in
           Portugal
           the
           King
           Emanuel
           had
           Espoused
           Madam
           Leonora
           ,
           whom
           his
           Son
           John
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           Married
           ;
           that
           the
           
             Infanta
             Donna
             Beatrice
          
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           
             Don
             Fernand
          
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           agreed
           with
           Frederick
           ,
           Duke
           
             de
             Benevent
          
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           Duarte
           ,
           son
           of
           
             D'
             Aimond
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Cambridg
          
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           the
           
             Infanta
             John
          
           her
           Unkle
           :
           after
           that
           to
           Ferdinand
           ,
           Son
           of
           John
           the
           First
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           Espoused
           to
           the
           last
           .
           That
           all
           the
           World
           knew
           that
           Mary
           Dutchess
           of
           Bourgoyn
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           promised
           to
           John
           ,
           and
           to
           Nicholas
           ,
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           Anjou
           ;
           to
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Guinne
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           Frederick
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           ,
           Espoused
           Maximilian
           ,
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           Emperor
           :
           That
           they
           could
           not
           after
           all
           ,
           maintain
           with
           any
           Reason
           ,
           that
           to
           Consummate
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           must
           necessarily
           be
           Espoused
           to
           
             Madomoiselle
             de
             Bouillen
          
           .
           But
           the
           Favourites
           seeing
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           change
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           be
           spoken
           to
           about
           it
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           determining
           with
           him
           the
           time
           and
           place
           for
           him
           to
           do
           it
           .
           
           They
           two
           being
           together
           in
           their
           Seat
           ,
           on
           
             Good
             Friday
          
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           no
           place
           convenient
           ,
           nor
           which
           they
           had
           pitched
           on
           ;
           the
           King
           after
           he
           had
           entertained
           the
           Infante
           of
           many
           Indifferent
           things
           ,
           spake
           to
           him
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           reproached
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           willing
           the
           King
           should
           make
           the
           Match
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           also
           had
           used
           her
           endeavours
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Infante
           lookt
           upon
           this
           Accusation
           but
           as
           a
           Calumny
           ,
           and
           justified
           both
           himself
           and
           the
           Queen
           .
           As
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           not
           pleasing
           to
           God
           he
           should
           Marry
           contrary
           to
           his
           Affection
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           could
           not
           constrain
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           without
           offending
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           not
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           this
           resistance
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           put
           him
           in
           the
           Tower
           :
           To
           which
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           As
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           although
           he
           had
           an
           absolute
           power
           over
           him
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           force
           his
           will
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           him
           out-rage
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           Infante
           being
           returned
           to
           the
           Seat
           ,
           the
           King
           made
           new
           Efforts
           to
           perswade
           him
           :
           But
           seeing
           he
           endeavoured
           it
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           tell
           
             Rodrigue
             de
          
           
           
             Meneses
             ,
             Simon
             de
             Vasconsellos
          
           ,
           and
           
             Rodrigue
             de
             Acunha
          
           ,
           that
           their
           Services
           should
           be
           no
           longer
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           make
           his
           Brother
           change
           his
           Mind
           .
           
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
          
           would
           have
           made
           a
           Tryal
           on
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           rendred
           him
           an
           Accompt
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           hearing
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             might
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             meanest
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             not
             power
             enough
             to
             change
             his
             Heart
             .
             That
             they
             should
             never
             make
             him
             to
             resolve
             upon
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             the
             way
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             in
             matters
             of
             Love
             ,
             the
             whole
             Soul
             becomes
             firm
             against
             Violence
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             sweet
             Spirits
             are
             provoked
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             about
             to
             force
             their
             Inclinations
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             Sande
          
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           back
           into
           France
           to
           conclude
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           spake
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           about
           the
           report
           of
           his
           Inability
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           told
           him
           it
           was
           an
           Imposture
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           so
           perswaded
           indeed
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           spake
           for
           his
           Interest
           against
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           uncertain
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           every
           one
           expected
           the
           good
           success
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           was
           negotiated
           ,
           and
           began
           before
           hand
           to
           tast
           the
           Joy
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           chanced
           a
           Subject
           
           of
           Affliction
           ,
           which
           troubled
           that
           Joy
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Queen
           .
           Every
           one
           was
           preparing
           their
           Habits
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Reception
           of
           the
           new
           Queen
           ,
           but
           were
           forced
           to
           turn
           them
           into
           mourning
           ,
           to
           honour
           the
           Funerals
           of
           the
           old
           .
           She
           fell
           sick
           the
           25th
           of
           February
           ,
           1666
           ,
           of
           a
           Disease
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           put
           her
           into
           extream
           Danger
           ,
           taking
           from
           her
           the
           liberty
           of
           Breathing
           .
           She
           no
           sooner
           knew
           the
           estate
           she
           was
           in
           ,
           but
           she
           disposed
           ,
           like
           a
           most
           Christian
           ,
           and
           most
           Pious
           Princess
           ,
           of
           all
           things
           that
           concerned
           her
           :
           after
           which
           she
           wrote
           to
           her
           two
           Children
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Salvater
           ,
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               King
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Condition
                 ,
                 the
                 Physicians
                 doubt
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 my self
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 advice
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 time
                 will
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 almost
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 it
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 presses
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 you
              
               
               
                 alone
                 I
                 expect
                 this
                 Comfort
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 all
                 in
                 saying
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 remember
                 your self
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 your
                 Birth
                 .
                 I
                 attend
                 Death
                 amidst
                 the
                 Tears
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 always
                 followed
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 loss
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 greatest
                 Greifs
                 ,
                 I
                 demand
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 acquitted
                 your self
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 recompence
                 the
                 good
                 Services
                 which
                 they
                 rendred
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 finish
                 those
                 Foundations
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 dy
                 without
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 my
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 require
                 an
                 Accompt
                 of
                 me
                 for
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 treating
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 Xabregas
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   26
                   of
                   Feb.
                   1666
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               Infante
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Time
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 moment
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 expire
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 I
                 am
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 appearing
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 I
              
               
               
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 you
                 without
                 my
                 Blessing
                 .
                 I
                 recommend
                 to
                 you
                 always
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Obedience
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 your
                 hopes
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 after
                 my
                 death
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 ow
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 my
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 Xabregas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           When
           the
           Infante
           heard
           these
           sad
           tidings
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           by
           tears
           express
           his
           Greif
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           was
           very
           far
           from
           being
           touched
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           rallied
           his
           Brother
           for
           his
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           opposed
           his
           design
           of
           going
           away
           post
           .
           Both
           of
           them
           answered
           the
           Letters
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           sent
           her
           Word
           that
           they
           would
           come
           speedily
           to
           kiss
           her
           hand
           .
           The
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Super-Intendant
           of
           the
           
           Infante's
           ,
           carried
           their
           Answers
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           made
           this
           Voyage
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           delay
           ,
           going
           in
           his
           Brigantine
           ,
           he
           made
           many
           turns
           and
           returns
           upon
           the
           Water
           ,
           to
           speak
           words
           of
           Railery
           to
           the
           Boats
           and
           Barques
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           arrived
           at
           the
           Quinte
           ,
           not
           till
           Saturday
           ,
           the
           28th
           of
           February
           ,
           1666
           ,
           about
           eight
           a
           clock
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           delay
           was
           a
           thing
           designed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Favourite
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           found
           the
           Queen
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           rendring
           her
           last
           Breath
           .
           The
           King
           asked
           her
           Benediction
           ,
           but
           the
           Infante
           was
           not
           able
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           having
           both
           his
           Heart
           and
           his
           Voice
           seized
           ,
           and
           all
           he
           could
           do
           was
           to
           burst
           into
           tears
           .
           
             Isabel
             de
             Castro
          
           uncovered
           the
           Queens
           Hand
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           kissed
           ,
           and
           the
           Favourite
           having
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           was
           enough
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Adieu
             ,
             Adieu
          
           ,
           and
           an
           hour
           after
           the
           Queen
           expired
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Munday
           was
           her
           Funeral
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           casting
           the
           holy
           Water
           upon
           her
           Corps
           ,
           which
           they
           accompanied
           to
           her
           Litter
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           carried
           her
           to
           a
           Covent
           of
           Barefoot
           White-Friars
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           Deposited
           ,
           till
           that
           of
           Religious
           Women
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           was
           the
           Foundress
           ,
           was
           finished
           ,
           where
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           Buried
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Princess
           had
           been
           in
           her
           Life-time
           ,
           so
           she
           will
           be
           after
           her
           Death
           ,
           a
           perfect
           Model
           for
           all
           Princesses
           .
           She
           was
           no
           sooner
           Dutchess
           of
           Bragansa
           ,
           but
           her
           Address
           ,
           and
           her
           Resolution
           ,
           put
           the
           
           Crown
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           her
           Husband
           ;
           who
           had
           such
           Confidence
           in
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           Communicated
           the
           most
           Important
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           State
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           had
           such
           great
           Success
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Politians
           admired
           her
           Conduct
           .
           When
           she
           was
           Regent
           ,
           she
           yet
           better
           manifested
           the
           Geni●●
           she
           had
           to
           Manage
           the
           State
           ;
           for
           as
           she
           was
           assisted
           by
           no
           Body
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Burthen
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           lay
           upon
           her
           ,
           she
           expressed
           an
           Indefatigable
           strength
           both
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           and
           conserved
           by
           her
           Prudence
           ,
           what
           she
           had
           Conquered
           by
           her
           Co●●age
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           she
           was
           undeceived
           of
           the
           Vanity
           of
           the
           things
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           Discharge
           her self
           of
           the
           Care
           of
           those
           Affairs
           :
           If
           she
           did
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           because
           of
           the
           difficulty
           which
           she
           found
           in
           the
           executing
           of
           her
           Design
           ;
           besides
           ,
           some
           made
           it
           to
           her
           a
           scruple
           of
           Conscience
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           always
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Moderation
           in
           her
           Prosperity
           ,
           so
           she
           supported
           all
           those
           Disgraces
           which
           Heaven
           sent
           her
           with
           much
           Constancy
           .
        
         
           They
           remarked
           (
           as
           a
           thing
           rare
           in
           either
           Sex
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           the
           soveraign
           Authority
           in
           their
           Hands
           )
           that
           she
           had
           so
           little
           Resentment
           for
           the
           Persecutions
           
           they
           had
           made
           her
           suffer
           ,
           she
           seemed
           to
           take
           a
           pleasure
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           much
           she
           feared
           to
           oppose
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Infante
           had
           not
           so
           much
           Moderation
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           not
           Pardon
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           whom
           he
           accused
           to
           be
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           irritated
           them
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           they
           confounded
           all
           things
           with
           the
           King.
           They
           again
           raised
           up
           the
           ancient
           Reports
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           before
           spread
           abroad
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           no
           affection
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           aspired
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           They
           enquired
           into
           his
           Discourses
           ,
           into
           his
           Exercises
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Persons
           that
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           gain
           some
           pretext
           to
           censure
           his
           Conduct
           .
           The
           King
           witnessed
           his
           hatred
           against
           those
           who
           Complemented
           him
           ,
           and
           an
           affection
           for
           them
           who
           Estranged
           themselves
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           forbid
           at
           the
           same
           time
           very
           many
           from
           coming
           into
           his
           Palace
           ,
           and
           testified
           to
           many
           others
           ,
           that
           their
           Affairs
           were
           not
           Expedited
           ,
           because
           they
           went
           thither
           .
           What
           did
           they
           not
           do
           to
           take
           off
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
          
           first
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           from
           the
           Infante
           ?
           How
           often
           did
           they
           try
           to
           enforce
           on
           him
           Impressions
           against
           him
           ?
           How
           often
           by
           offers
           enough
           to
           have
           shaken
           
           any
           Man
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           did
           they
           attempt
           it
           ?
           All
           the
           Presidents
           of
           the
           other
           Tribunals
           
           were
           continued
           in
           their
           Charges
           ,
           but
           he
           ●●ly
           was
           refused
           that
           Grace
           :
           They
           would
           then
           have
           sent
           him
           in
           Quality
           of
           Vice●●y
           to
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ,
           but
           he
           found
           too
           many
           Charms
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Infante
           to
           go
           to
           exercise
           that
           Charge
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           
             John
             Nunes
             de
             Acuntia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           ty'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
             ,
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
             ,
          
           and
           Sousa
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             de
             Abnada
          
           ,
           were
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           that
           remained
           to
           him
           :
           But
           as
           he
           had
           not
           enough
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           Entry
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           demanded
           of
           the
           King
           permission
           to
           augment
           their
           Number
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           yielded
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           by
           
             Henry
             Anriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           power
           to
           name
           them
           himself
           .
           The
           Infante
           presently
           named
           
             Lewis
             de
             Silveira
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Sarsedas
             ,
             Don
             Vasco
             Labo
          
           Baron
           
             de
             Alvito
             ,
             Michael
             Carlos
             de
             Tavora
             ,
          
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           in
           the
           Province
           
             Tras
             os
             Montes
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lawrence
             de
             Lencastre
          
           ;
           but
           going
           to
           the
           Palace
           to
           thank
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           found
           he
           had
           changed
           his
           mind
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           heard
           the
           Queen
           had
           left
           France
           ,
           and
           he
           thought
           to
           serve
           
           himself
           with
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           good
           News
           ,
           to
           ask
           of
           the
           King
           these
           Gentlemen
           which
           he
           had
           chosen
           by
           his
           permission
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           would
           not
           yield
           to
           it
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Infante
           having
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           he
           was
           astonished
           to
           see
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           approve
           of
           the
           Choice
           which
           he
           had
           made
           by
           his
           Permission
           .
           The
           King
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Ancient
             Officers
             had
             abandoned
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             his
             ill
             Humour
             .
          
           So
           the
           Infante
           finding
           himself
           Obliged
           to
           let
           the
           King
           see
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           Retire
           for
           any
           Cause
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           Affairs
           :
           He
           would
           have
           shewn
           the
           King
           a
           Billet
           left
           by
           
             Antony
             de
             Miranda
             Anriquez
          
           ,
           when
           he
           retired
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           see
           it
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Injustices
           of
           those
           who
           are
           in
           Authority
           over
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Truth
           made
           manifest
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           for
           their
           Advantage
           ,
           for
           fear
           their
           Falsity
           should
           not
           continue
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           supposed
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           this
           because
           he
           was
           constant
           to
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           the
           Infante
           to
           have
           taken
           again
           his
           Ancient
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           had
           quitted
           him
           because
           they
           were
           their
           Creatures
           ,
           nor
           would
           they
           yield
           to
           let
           
           him
           have
           the
           other
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           suspected
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Infante
           came
           very
           feldom
           to
           Councel
           ,
           the
           Favourite
           however
           fail'd
           not
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           truth
           to
           ask
           his
           Advice
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           tell
           him
           what
           had
           been
           resolved
           on
           in
           Council
           :
           But
           he
           had
           oftentimes
           that
           from
           common
           Report
           ,
           which
           they
           come
           to
           communicate
           to
           him
           from
           the
           King
           as
           a
           Secret.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           lived
           together
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           advice
           that
           that
           Navy
           which
           brought
           the
           Queen
           ,
           appeared
           at
           the
           Cape
           Rogue
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           2d
           of
           Aug.
           1666.
           
           The
           Admiral
           on
           which
           she
           was
           aboard
           ,
           cast
           Anchor
           a
           little
           above
           Betlehem
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Evening
           she
           came
           to
           Land
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           ravish'd
           with
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           her
           good
           Grace
           .
           The
           King
           was
           the
           only
           Person
           who
           was
           not
           in
           hast
           to
           see
           her
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           going
           to
           receive
           her
           from
           on
           Board
           ,
           he
           stay'd
           to
           do
           his
           ordinary
           Exercises
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             Ruvigny
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Naval
           Forces
           which
           had
           conveyed
           the
           Queen
           ,
           went
           to
           salute
           the
           Infante
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           accompanied
           with
           none
           but
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           for
           
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
             ,
             Sousa
          
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             de
             Almada
          
           ,
           were
           at
           Lisbon
           .
           The
           Prince
           took
           an
           occasion
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           demand
           again
           those
           Gentlemen
           which
           they
           had
           refused
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           let
           the
           Favourite
           know
           by
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           advertise
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           his
           Honour
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Court
           was
           full
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           a
           Train
           answerable
           to
           his
           Birth
           and
           Quality
           .
           The
           Favourite
           return'd
           an
           answer
           so
           drily
           to
           the
           
           Infante's
           Secretary
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           well
           for
           him
           to
           pacifie
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           despised
           that
           advice
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Infante
           had
           known
           the
           Kings
           Answer
           ,
           they
           met
           by
           chance
           in
           the
           great
           Place
           ,
           called
           
             Campo
             Grandee
          
           ,
           the
           King
           abourding
           him
           said
           ,
           
             Since
             he
             had
             been
             wilful
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             his
             turn
             to
             be
             so
             to
             ,
          
           The
           Infante
           answered
           him
           .
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             had
             any
             reason
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             should
             not
             grant
             him
             those
             Gentlemen
             he
             had
             demanded
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             all
             worthy
             of
             the
             approbation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             :
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             design
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             stisfaction
             of
             being
             neer
             him
             .
          
           After
           this
           ,
           seeing
           things
           look
           so
           scurvily
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           demanded
           permission
           
           of
           the
           King
           to
           retire
           .
           The
           King
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           do
           it
           of
           his
           own
           proper
           motion
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           but
           he
           should
           not
           order
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           kissing
           his
           Hand
           ,
           he
           added
           to
           what
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           That
           from
           that
           moment
           he
           should
           retire
           himself
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           he
           believed
           he
           ought
           in
           good
           Manners
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           made
           his
           entrance
           into
           Lisbon
           with
           the
           Queen
           .
           He
           went
           notwithstanding
           every
           Day
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           Rallying
           with
           him
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           why
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           gone
           from
           Court
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           stayed
           only
           to
           accompany
           his
           Majesty
           in
           his
           Entry
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           he
           would
           finally
           retire
           .
           Among
           these
           Rudenesses
           which
           the
           King
           shewed
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           mingled
           some
           Sweetnesses
           and
           Caresses
           ;
           some
           were
           perswaded
           that
           this
           Refusal
           came
           but
           from
           some
           Counsel
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           given
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Infante
           one
           Day
           ,
           said
           to
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           some
           Body
           did
           render
           him
           ill
           Offices
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           diverted
           him
           from
           the
           Design
           he
           had
           to
           have
           kept
           his
           word
           :
           
           He
           added
           ,
           That
           he
           suspected
           the
           Count
           of
           Castlemelhor
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           should
           find
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           a
           Chastisement
           as
           rigorous
           as
           his
           Crime
           was
           enormous
           .
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           answered
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           continued
           to
           do
           such
           Injustice
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           should
           retire
           himself
           from
           his
           Service
           :
           And
           he
           spoke
           it
           with
           so
           much
           Passion
           ,
           the
           Infante
           was
           obliged
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           have
           a
           care
           of
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           not
           always
           find
           him
           disposed
           to
           receive
           his
           Excuses
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           often
           done
           ;
           since
           he
           had
           carried
           things
           to
           that
           Extremity
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           besides
           all
           Patience
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           him
           think
           of
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           leave
           the
           Palace
           .
           
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           ,
           not
           being
           to
           be
           found
           about
           the
           Infante
           when
           he
           was
           going
           forth
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           Order
           they
           had
           searched
           for
           him
           on
           all
           sides
           without
           finding
           him
           ,
           he
           came
           just
           as
           the
           Infante
           went
           into
           his
           Coach
           ,
           who
           commanded
           him
           to
           take
           his
           Place
           ,
           but
           he
           denied
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           he
           was
           pressed
           ,
           the
           more
           obstinately
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Infante
           was
           fain
           to
           go
           without
           him
           .
           This
           Obstinacy
           at
           one
           blow
           ,
           broke
           the
           Line
           which
           ty'd
           him
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           
           obtain
           the
           Grace
           he
           had
           refused
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           having
           understood
           that
           the
           Infante
           was
           angry
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           had
           lost
           his
           favour
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           for
           him
           those
           Gentlemen
           he
           desired
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           it
           about
           .
           But
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           justify
           himself
           however
           with
           the
           Infante
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           his
           Palace
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           great
           Protestations
           of
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           represented
           to
           him
           the
           great
           Endeavours
           he
           had
           used
           with
           the
           King
           to
           render
           him
           Service
           ,
           exaggerating
           the
           trouble
           he
           had
           had
           to
           have
           a
           particular
           Audience
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ,
           but
           under
           pretext
           of
           letting
           him
           see
           some
           papers
           of
           other
           Concernment
           .
           
             But
             the
             Infante
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             faith
             in
             those
             Words
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             followed
             by
             Effects
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             by
             that
             best
             judge
             of
             them
             ;
             adding
             that
             the
             evil
             Treatment
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             came
             from
             the
             Counsels
             that
             were
             given
             him
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             certainly
             who
             they
             were
             that
             gave
             it
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             from
             them
             their
             Lives
             ;
             that
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             justify
             himself
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             
             to
             do
             but
             to
             procure
             him
             the
             good
             favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Spirit
             he
             had
             an
             absolute
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             be
             the
             only
             mark
             he
             could
             give
             him
             of
             his
             innocency
             .
          
           The
           Favourite
           returned
           worse
           satisfied
           than
           before
           with
           this
           Discourse
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           this
           Contempt
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           shewed
           he
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           revenge
           himself
           for
           it
           ,
           would
           draw
           on
           him
           that
           of
           all
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           dispos'd
           himself
           every
           day
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           great
           quantity
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           kept
           themselves
           about
           his
           Person
           ,
           which
           gave
           great
           Terror
           to
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           stand
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           ignorant
           that
           they
           imputed
           the
           Discontents
           of
           the
           Infante
           to
           none
           but
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           said
           publickly
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           retire
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           two
           were
           incompatible
           .
           This
           was
           easily
           believed
           by
           the
           Interest
           ,
           that
           Favourites
           have
           to
           estrange
           from
           the
           Court
           those
           ,
           whose
           birth
           might
           give
           them
           Authority
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Hatred
           they
           bear
           to
           Favourites
           ,
           which
           interprets
           all
           they
           do
           in
           an
           evil
           sence
           .
        
         
         
           After
           the
           King
           had
           made
           his
           En●●
           into
           Lisbon
           ,
           on
           the
           29th
           of
           August
           1666
           ,
           the
           Infante
           ,
           who
           stay'd
           〈◊〉
           for
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Ceremony
           to
           〈◊〉
           himself
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           that
           night
           without
           any
           noise
           ,
           follow'd
           only
           by
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
             ,
             (
             Simon
             de
             Vasconcellos
          
           not
           being
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             d'
             Almada
          
           being
           indisposed
           )
           and
           the
           Nobless
           who
           were
           accustomed
           to
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           dye
           at
           the
           
             Quinte
             de
             Quelas
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Houses
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           〈◊〉
           and
           a
           half
           from
           Lisbon
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           did
           not
           approve
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Infante
           had
           done
           what
           〈◊〉
           Favourite
           desired
           ;
           saying
           he
           had
           better
           to
           have
           taken
           some
           great
           and
           magnanimous
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           evil
           Extreams
           they
           ought
           to
           use
           the
           same
           Remedies
           .
           Others
           prais'd
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           necessary
           and
           prudent
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           unprofitably
           employ'd
           all
           the
           moderation
           one
           could
           be
           capable
           of
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           take
           ;
           if
           by
           his
           first
           absence
           he
           had
           shun'd
           great
           persecutions
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           this
           secure
           himself
           from
           those
           which
           they
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           appearance
           
           
           
           
           
           would
           become
           much
           more
           violent
           .
        
         
           The
           trouble
           which
           this
           Retreat
           of
           the
           Infante
           caused
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           gave
           great
           hopes
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           reconquer
           the
           Realm
           of
           Portugal
           .
           Fame
           always
           adding
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           made
           simple
           appearances
           pass
           for
           realities
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           in
           Countries
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           that
           the
           Infante
           had
           taken
           Arms
           against
           the
           King.
           That
           which
           gave
           a
           jealousie
           to
           the
           Favourites
           chiefly
           ,
           was
           their
           understanding
           the
           Infante
           had
           order'd
           to
           prepare
           for
           him
           a
           House
           at
           Almada
           ,
           to
           pass
           away
           the
           Winter
           
           in
           .
           The
           Favourites
           seeing
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           People
           to
           encrease
           for
           the
           Infante
           ,
           through
           the
           compassion
           which
           they
           had
           for
           his
           disgraces
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           solicite
           his
           return
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Queen
           found
           her self
           indisposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           who
           who
           came
           often
           to
           enquire
           after
           her
           health
           ,
           gave
           her
           visits
           by
           night
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           perswasions
           of
           the
           Favourites
           she
           was
           removed
           to
           Lisbon
           during
           her
           illness
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           place
           better
           accommodated
           it
           may
           be
           to
           her
           contentment
           ,
           for
           remedy
           for
           her
           grief
           .
           The
           Infante
           
           let
           himself
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           prayers
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           his
           Palace
           ,
           yet
           without
           bringing
           his
           Equipage
           from
           Quelus
           ,
           because
           his
           design
           was
           to
           return
           thither
           again
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           were
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           from
           thence
           to
           Almada
           .
           The
           greatest
           favour
           they
           could
           force
           from
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           consent
           he
           should
           take
           some
           Gentlemen
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           those
           he
           had
           chosen
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           urg'd
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           deny'd
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           never
           soften
           a
           heart
           which
           had
           so
           harden'd
           it self
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           they
           could
           obtain
           of
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           renounce
           his
           first
           election
           ,
           and
           chuse
           any
           whom
           he
           would
           ,
           one
           only
           excepted
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           had
           fail'd
           of
           the
           first
           promise
           they
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           trouble
           himself
           again
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           reflection
           thereon
           ,
           that
           his
           Complaint
           would
           be
           the
           more
           legitimate
           ,
           and
           more
           talk'd
           on
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           should
           break
           it
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           believ'd
           he
           would
           ,
           he
           accepted
           of
           this
           offer
           ,
           and
           named
           
             Lewis
             de
             Silva
             Tello
          
           Count
           
             d'
             Aveiras
             ,
             Dou
             John
             Mascarenhas
          
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Torc
          
           ,
           
           
             Lewis
             Alvares
             de
             Tavora
          
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             John
          
           ,
           and
           
             Emanuel
             Telles
             de
             Silva
          
           Count
           
             de
             Vilarmayor
          
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Favourites
           had
           heard
           this
           news
           ,
           they
           deliberated
           at
           first
           if
           they
           should
           approve
           of
           the
           choice
           ;
           all
           these
           Gentlemen
           being
           suspected
           to
           be
           too
           considerable
           ;
           but
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           they
           feign'd
           to
           think
           well
           of
           it
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Infante
           came
           back
           to
           Court
           ,
           when
           
             Christopher
             d'Almada
          
           demanded
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           to
           retire
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           him
           ,
           with
           some
           demonstration
           of
           acknowledgment
           for
           his
           Services
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           every
           moment
           exercised
           so
           much
           the
           Patience
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           world
           believ'd
           his
           hate
           was
           implacable
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           it
           was
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           those
           who
           seem'd
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           his
           Spirit
           to
           sweeten
           him
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           at
           least
           it
           was
           so
           thought
           by
           some
           ,
           who
           were
           perswaded
           that
           it
           was
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Favourites
           rather
           to
           oblige
           the
           Prince
           than
           to
           irritate
           him
           .
           But
           others
           judg'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           was
           but
           feign'd
           by
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           despairing
           ever
           to
           be
           truly
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           fomented
           the
           hatred
           that
           the
           King
           bore
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           aversion
           of
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Infante
           running
           thus
           into
           excess
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           but
           what
           render'd
           him
           Criminal
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           King.
           One
           day
           there
           hapning
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Castlemelhor
           ,
           Lady
           of
           Honour
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             John
             Mascorenhas
          
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           ,
           Grand
           Master
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           about
           the
           Functions
           of
           their
           Charges
           ,
           the
           King
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           accommodate
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           govern
           his
           House
           himself
           ;
           the
           Infante
           thinking
           to
           Court
           him
           ,
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           only
           to
           govern
           his
           House
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           would
           give
           joy
           to
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           make
           all
           the
           Complaints
           of
           his
           Subjects
           cease
           .
           But
           the
           King
           imagining
           the
           Infante
           said
           this
           in
           hatred
           to
           the
           Marchioness
           ,
           answered
           in
           fury
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           meddle
           with
           giving
           him
           Councel
           ;
           and
           his
           passion
           pass'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           struck
           him
           if
           the
           Queen
           had
           not
           diverted
           him
           .
           Another
           time
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Infante
           being
           together
           in
           a
           Caroch
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Tilting
           
           in
           the
           which
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Marialva
           and
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           
           were
           the
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           ;
           the
           Infante
           prais'd
           the
           good
           Grace
           of
           the
           Marquis
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Meneses
          
           ,
           who
           rod
           by
           him
           ;
           the
           King
           imagining
           that
           these
           praises
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           ,
           did
           wrong
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           if
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           not
           been
           present
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           thrust
           his
           Sword
           into
           his
           Guts
           .
           The
           Infante
           answered
           ,
           they
           merited
           those
           praises
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ought
           to
           have
           equal
           satisfaction
           for
           them
           all
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           no
           other
           design
           but
           to
           divert
           him
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           shed
           that
           Blood
           which
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           pour
           forth
           for
           his
           service
           .
           The
           Queen
           try'd
           to
           appease
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           resentment
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           she
           could
           not
           effect
           .
           But
           that
           which
           was
           most
           surprising
           in
           this
           was
           ,
           because
           this
           Marquiss
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           had
           most
           contributed
           to
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           those
           who
           did
           yet
           maintain
           it
           .
           And
           although
           he
           had
           won
           Battels
           ,
           
           and
           had
           recovered
           places
           of
           importance
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Count
           had
           not
           
           done
           any
           services
           like
           these
           ;
           yet
           he
           be
           so
           well
           perswaded
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           he
           that
           did
           all
           things
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           others
           did
           but
           execute
           his
           Resolutions
           ,
           that
           he
           carried
           away
           all
           the
           Rewards
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           to
           cover
           this
           ingratitude
           ,
           he
           rob'd
           them
           of
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Glory
           ,
           and
           debased
           their
           fair
           Actions
           .
           So
           that
           whilst
           the
           great
           Captains
           vanquished
           their
           Enemies
           in
           the
           Field
           and
           on
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           the
           Count
           triumph'd
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           also
           so
           perswaded
           ,
           his
           Brother
           did
           not
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           believ'd
           he
           saw
           marks
           of
           his
           aversion
           in
           all
           his
           Discourses
           and
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           so
           much
           that
           he
           took
           all
           the
           Respects
           he
           render'd
           him
           for
           Offences
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           King
           mortally
           hate
           any
           man
           ,
           if
           the
           Infante
           testified
           to
           him
           any
           amity
           ;
           as
           it
           happen'd
           to
           
             Joseph
             de
             Fonseca
          
           ,
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Almoner
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           who
           had
           order
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Infante
           was
           sensibly
           touch'd
           ,
           but
           dissembled
           his
           resentment
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           having
           named
           
             Don
             Verissimo
          
           
           
             de
             Lancastre
          
           to
           fulfil
           the
           charge
           of
           drawing
           the
           Screen
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           permission
           granted
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           being
           vacant
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Don
             Rodrigue
             de
             Acuntia
          
           ;
           they
           made
           him
           acquainted
           with
           that
           choice
           by
           the
           Favourite
           ;
           but
           the
           answer
           was
           return'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           already
           himself
           chosen
           one
           to
           serve
           in
           that
           employment
           .
           The
           Infante
           seeing
           he
           would
           not
           cease
           from
           giving
           of
           him
           these
           disgusts
           ,
           he
           knew
           now
           better
           remedy
           to
           shun
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           the
           Court.
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           King
           word
           by
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           that
           being
           Constable
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Province
           of
           Alentejo
           ,
           to
           exercise
           there
           the
           Functions
           of
           his
           Charge
           ,
           which
           obliged
           him
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           ;
           that
           his
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           where
           he
           was
           under
           Age
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           Captain
           General
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Marialva
           his
           Lieutenant
           ;
           that
           he
           did
           not
           desire
           that
           employment
           ,
           but
           to
           shun
           the
           Reproaches
           of
           Forreign
           Princes
           ,
           who
           might
           accuse
           him
           of
           being
           unprofitable
           to
           the
           State
           in
           a
           time
           when
           he
           might
           render
           it
           good
           services
           ,
           
           and
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           that
           languishing
           idleness
           in
           which
           he
           liv'd
           .
           This
           Proposition
           made
           those
           who
           Govern'd
           the
           King
           to
           tremble
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           them
           more
           than
           ever
           to
           look
           after
           their
           security
           .
           They
           perswaded
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Charge
           of
           Constable
           was
           the
           step
           whereby
           the
           Infante
           would
           mount
           the
           Throne
           ;
           that
           to
           put
           Arms
           into
           his
           Hand
           ,
           was
           to
           put
           all
           things
           under
           his
           Discretion
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           using
           them
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           would
           serve
           himself
           with
           them
           to
           conquer
           Portugal
           for
           himself
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           they
           resolved
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           not
           yeild
           the
           Infante
           this
           request
           ;
           yet
           however
           not
           declaring
           it
           so
           soon
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           weary
           his
           patience
           .
           It
           was
           also
           resolved
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           consult
           upon
           that
           subject
           with
           every
           one
           of
           his
           Councellors
           in
           particular
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           with
           so
           much
           leisure
           ,
           that
           the
           Infante
           taking
           this
           retardment
           for
           a
           denial
           ,
           was
           sensibly
           touch'd
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           promised
           him
           at
           another
           time
           what
           they
           refused
           him
           now
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           not
           resolve
           to
           stand
           with
           his
           Arms
           a-cross
           ,
           whilst
           he
           
           heard
           every-where
           the
           rumour
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           two
           of
           the
           
           Infante's
           Gentlemen
           were
           gone
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             John
          
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           exercising
           their
           Charges
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           but
           indeed
           it
           was
           because
           they
           were
           fear'd
           by
           the
           Favourite
           .
           Order
           was
           given
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           go
           levy
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Estremadura
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           command
           the
           Army
           in
           
             Tras
             os
             Montes
          
           .
           As
           this
           Order
           was
           given
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Winter
           ,
           the
           Infante
           knew
           it
           was
           done
           to
           cross
           him
           ;
           however
           he
           sent
           the
           King
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           joyful
           these
           two
           Officers
           were
           employ'd
           in
           his
           service
           .
           These
           two
           Counts
           parting
           ,
           the
           Infante
           stay'd
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           continuing
           to
           render
           him
           an
           extraordinary
           submission
           .
        
         
           The
           time
           came
           in
           which
           the
           King
           was
           accustomed
           to
           go
           every
           year
           to
           Salvaterre
           ,
           and
           the
           Infante
           demanded
           of
           him
           permission
           to
           take
           with
           him
           thither
           some
           Gentlemen
           besides
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           would
           not
           grant
           it
           .
           As
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           King
           the
           Prince
           Theodosius
           had
           the
           same
           liberty
           ,
           
           this
           refusal
           was
           very
           plain
           ,
           and
           had
           almost
           made
           him
           to
           shew
           his
           resentment
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           executing
           his
           Orders
           at
           Santarem
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           so
           near
           to
           Salvaterre
           ,
           believ'd
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           render
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           as
           to
           kiss
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           removed
           him
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           aforesaid
           ,
           were
           surpris'd
           to
           see
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           quickly
           sent
           him
           an
           Order
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Employment
           ,
           &c.
           to
           say
           better
           ,
           to
           his
           Exile
           ;
           although
           that
           day
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           ill
           weather
           ,
           the
           River
           was
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           to
           be
           pass'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Levies
           being
           made
           at
           Santarem
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           receive
           any
           Orders
           to
           return
           to
           Court
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ▪
           was
           stayed
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Algarves
           to
           govern
           that
           Realm
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           
           that
           Employ
           ,
           they
           had
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Exile
           to
           Castromarins
           .
           The
           King
           would
           they
           should
           have
           given
           him
           this
           Employ
           as
           a
           Punishment
           ,
           but
           the
           Favourites
           remonstrated
           to
           him
           ,
           
           that
           it
           were
           better
           to
           give
           it
           him
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           a
           Recompence
           ;
           but
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Aveiras
          
           did
           avert
           this
           project
           ,
           at
           the
           entreaty
           of
           the
           Infante
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           was
           permitted
           to
           return
           to
           Lisbon
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           Hand
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           Discourse
           it
           chanc'd
           that
           in
           speaking
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           he
           nam'd
           him
           Prince
           ;
           the
           King
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           was
           not
           Prince
           ,
           only
           Infante
           ;
           the
           Count
           having
           
           alleadged
           some
           reason
           to
           excuse
           himself
           ,
           could
           not
           however
           satisfie
           him
           .
           As
           it
           was
           put
           into
           his
           Head
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           aspir'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           imagined
           that
           this
           quality
           was
           too
           near
           approaching
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           proclaim
           him
           King
           to
           name
           him
           Prince
           .
           This
           apprehension
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           ill
           grounded
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           the
           Infante
           was
           not
           so
           soon
           declared
           as
           he
           ought
           .
           For
           with
           less
           reason
           they
           had
           done
           it
           to
           the
           
             Infante
             Ferdinand
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Alphonso
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           done
           the
           like
           to
           
             Don
             Jamie
          
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           King
           
             Don
             Emanuel
          
           and
           the
           Queen
           Isabella
           ,
           when
           they
           
           went
           for
           Spain
           to
           be
           declared
           Princes
           and
           Heirs
           of
           that
           Crown
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           going
           some
           days
           after
           the
           King
           to
           Salvaterre
           ,
           found
           his
           humour
           more
           fierce
           than
           formerly
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           rudeness
           and
           savageness
           of
           that
           Country
           had
           conttibuted
           to
           it
           .
           He
           treated
           her
           with
           so
           much
           inhumanity
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           not
           only
           her
           burst
           forth
           into
           tears
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           those
           that
           were
           present
           .
           All
           the
           time
           the
           King
           was
           at
           Salvaterre
           ,
           he
           went
           but
           one
           time
           to
           the
           Chase
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           more
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           great
           preparation
           that
           was
           made
           for
           that
           design
           .
           His
           ordinary
           occupation
           ,
           or
           to
           say
           better
           continual
           ,
           was
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Quarters
           of
           his
           Patrovilles
           ,
           where
           he
           pass'd
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           days
           and
           nights
           ,
           in
           Musick
           ,
           Collations
           ,
           and
           other
           divertisements
           according
           to
           his
           humour
           .
        
         
           These
           Excesses
           which
           he
           committed
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           evil
           treatments
           the
           Queen
           there
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           caused
           such
           a
           general
           dislike
           with
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           body
           that
           would
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           justifie
           him
           .
           But
           that
           which
           most
           of
           
           all
           alarm'd
           the
           Favourites
           at
           this
           time
           was
           ,
           that
           very
           many
           people
           began
           to
           render
           their
           services
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           their
           parts
           .
           To
           prevent
           beforehand
           the
           mischiefs
           they
           saw
           to
           menace
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Maxim
           they
           had
           so
           well
           practis'd
           ,
           they
           order'd
           
             Lewis
             de
             Souza
          
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Porto
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Meneses
          
           to
           go
           raise
           Troops
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Feira
           .
           He
           having
           demanded
           what
           had
           been
           appointed
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           Charge
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           exercised
           ,
           they
           refus'd
           it
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           touch
           five
           and
           twenty
           hundred
           Livres
           which
           they
           had
           consign'd
           him
           for
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           evil
           intelligence
           which
           they
           saw
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           
           made
           them
           lose
           all
           hope
           of
           seeing
           Successors
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           very
           pressingly
           demand
           ,
           that
           without
           any
           delay
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           marry
           the
           Infante
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           be
           most
           profitable
           for
           the
           State.
           The
           Marquesses
           
             de
             Nizu
          
           and
           Sande
           represented
           so
           well
           the
           importance
           of
           this
           marriage
           ,
           that
           the
           Favourites
           pressed
           with
           the
           force
           of
           
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           King
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           follow'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Confessor
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           went
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           as
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           although
           God
           might
           give
           him
           Children
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           most
           profitable
           to
           increase
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           that
           for
           this
           reason
           he
           would
           act
           with
           him
           as
           a
           Father
           and
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           desired
           ardently
           therefore
           to
           see
           him
           married
           .
           That
           if
           he
           had
           not
           hitherto
           been
           able
           to
           accomplish
           that
           desire
           ,
           he
           believed
           that
           from
           his
           prudence
           and
           his
           inclination
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           this
           proposition
           would
           be
           very
           agreeable
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           therefore
           he
           should
           inform
           himself
           of
           the
           Princesses
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           fix
           his
           choice
           upon
           her
           for
           whom
           he
           found
           the
           greatest
           inclination
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           he
           should
           cast
           his
           eyes
           upon
           those
           persons
           which
           he
           should
           judg
           most
           capable
           of
           that
           Negotiation
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           that
           all
           which
           depended
           upon
           him
           to
           advance
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           such
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           should
           be
           perform'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           having
           consider'd
           this
           Affair
           according
           to
           the
           importance
           of
           
           it
           ,
           sent
           his
           answer
           in
           writing
           by
           the
           same
           Confessor
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           thank'd
           him
           for
           the
           proposition
           his
           Goodness
           had
           made
           unto
           him
           ;
           submitting
           himself
           intirely
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           to
           follow
           the
           order
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           thereupon
           made
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           declare
           his
           mind
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Rule
           that
           he
           should
           follow
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           that
           Obedience
           which
           he
           would
           testifie
           on
           all
           occasions
           .
           He
           then
           made
           mention
           of
           all
           the
           Princesses
           of
           Europe
           ,
           representing
           to
           him
           all
           the
           circumstances
           both
           of
           Alliance
           and
           Love
           ;
           telling
           him
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Confidence
           and
           Veneration
           which
           had
           united
           his
           Majesty
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           required
           ,
           that
           first
           of
           all
           he
           should
           send
           to
           their
           Majesties
           some
           person
           to
           ask
           their
           Advice
           and
           Consent
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           (
           having
           received
           all
           necessary
           instructions
           )
           he
           should
           pass
           into
           France
           or
           Italy
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           that
           Affair
           ;
           adding
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesty
           among
           the
           cares
           of
           his
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           think
           of
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           after
           a
           proposition
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           but
           he
           
           would
           appoint
           him
           some
           Revenues
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           Expences
           which
           that
           condition
           would
           charge
           him
           with
           ;
           hoping
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           without
           prejudicing
           the
           Publick
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           would
           act
           with
           him
           according
           to
           his
           ordinary
           Generosity
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           proof
           of
           so
           often
           :
           In
           the
           end
           proposing
           
             John
             de
             Roxas
             d'
             Azevedo
          
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           who
           was
           most
           capable
           of
           managing
           that
           affair
           :
           the
           King
           approved
           of
           all
           these
           sentiments
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           giving
           him
           hope
           that
           he
           would
           satisfy
           all
           his
           desires
           .
           But
           the
           day
           being
           appointed
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Infante
           to
           confer
           about
           this
           business
           ,
           there
           hapned
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           accidents
           which
           hindred
           this
           Conference
           ,
           and
           embroiled
           all
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           A
           French-man
           ,
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Queens
           ,
           returning
           from
           the
           Province
           of
           Alemtejo
           ,
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           Carrier
           ,
           who
           was
           pursued
           and
           taken
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Canimbre
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           Limoriro
           
           in
           Lisbon
           ;
           but
           being
           he
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           Sanctuaries
           in
           Portugal
           for
           all
           Criminals
           ,
           )
           it
           was
           for
           a
           
           while
           disputed
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           a
           Sanctuary
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           his
           Process
           was
           delayed
           ;
           and
           the
           solitude
           of
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Murther
           was
           committed
           ,
           rendred
           the
           proofs
           difficult
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           there
           hapned
           between
           the
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Queen's
           House
           ,
           and
           
             Pedro
             d'
             Almeyda
          
           her
           Secretary
           ,
           a
           difference
           about
           their
           Charges
           :
           both
           of
           them
           wrot
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           ordered
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           have
           them
           examined
           by
           two
           Masters
           of
           Requests
           ;
           but
           he
           waving
           that
           order
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           shewed
           them
           to
           all
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           without
           rendring
           any
           account
           of
           it
           to
           her
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           the
           Queen
           ask'd
           the
           Secretary
           what
           was
           done
           in
           those
           two
           Affairs
           ?
           he
           replied
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           some
           clearer
           proof
           before
           the
           accused
           could
           be
           condemned
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           advising
           her
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           about
           it
           .
           The
           Queen
           surprized
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           told
           him
           he
           had
           not
           executed
           her
           Orders
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           did
           
           not
           approve
           of
           his
           councel
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castle-melhor
          
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           resolution
           ,
           by
           Oath
           ,
           never
           in
           her
           life
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           about
           any
           Affair
           .
           That
           he
           was
           always
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           had
           reduc'd
           her
           to
           so
           miserable
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           called
           poverty
           ;
           that
           for
           this
           eight
           months
           past
           she
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           give
           an
           Alms
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           credit
           of
           acting
           for
           her
           Interests
           .
           That
           they
           had
           not
           consign'd
           to
           her
           the
           fifty
           thousand
           Livres
           which
           the
           King
           had
           granted
           her
           .
           That
           besides
           ,
           being
           she
           was
           not
           willing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           to
           require
           presently
           all
           those
           things
           which
           she
           might
           lay
           claim
           to
           by
           the
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           they
           ought
           not
           at
           least
           to
           fail
           of
           paying
           her
           that
           Sum.
           That
           this
           Refusal
           would
           not
           so
           sensibly
           move
           her
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           done
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           just
           ,
           that
           whilst
           many
           persons
           at
           the
           Court
           overflowed
           with
           Riches
           ,
           they
           should
           refuse
           her
           the
           Money
           of
           that
           Consignation
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           paid
           not
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           retaining
           unjustly
           from
           the
           Religious
           ,
           the
           Orphans
           ,
           the
           Widows
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           their
           
           dues
           ,
           feoadal
           Rents
           ,
           and
           Pensions
           ;
           hiding
           from
           her
           all
           that
           passed
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           not
           the
           most
           interest
           next
           the
           King
           :
           adding
           further
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           but
           know
           very
           well
           she
           should
           have
           had
           joy
           in
           the
           Re-establishment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           seen
           her
           solicit
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           acted
           in
           secret
           ,
           so
           that
           her
           speaking
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           any
           (
           although
           it
           were
           with
           the
           greatest
           Justice
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           )
           was
           sufficient
           cause
           to
           beget
           obstacles
           ,
           and
           oppositions
           against
           them
           :
           That
           if
           she
           testified
           a
           desire
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           presently
           seem
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           though
           before
           that
           it
           had
           been
           very
           easy
           :
           that
           likewise
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           let
           all
           the
           World
           know
           she
           had
           no
           part
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           That
           ,
           although
           good
           manners
           should
           teach
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           had
           neither
           respect
           or
           regard
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           for
           her
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           so
           ,
           that
           some
           persons
           were
           so
           forgetful
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           forbear
           the
           giving
           her
           affronts
           ,
           and
           treating
           her
           with
           so
           much
           contempt
           ,
           as
           she
           could
           not
           but
           think
           ,
           by
           their
           actions
           ,
           they
           would
           
           have
           her
           to
           understand
           she
           came
           to
           Portugal
           rather
           to
           be
           their
           Slave
           than
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           Secretary
           (
           to
           excuse
           his
           boldness
           for
           shewing
           the
           Consultation
           to
           the
           Grand
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           carrying
           it
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           )
           urged
           that
           the
           Count
           of
           Castlemelhor
           and
           his
           Friends
           had
           no
           other
           design
           than
           to
           serve
           her
           Majesty
           .
           As
           to
           the
           poverty
           which
           she
           complain'd
           of
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           at
           all
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           business
           not
           concerning
           him
           :
           that
           her
           Majesty
           had
           a
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           she
           should
           regulate
           her
           Expences
           :
           that
           ,
           being
           the
           method
           of
           Consigning
           was
           a
           new
           thing
           ,
           they
           would
           in
           the
           beginning
           find
           some
           difficulty
           .
           He
           being
           netled
           at
           what
           the
           Queen
           said
           about
           the
           Consignation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Opulency
           and
           great
           Riches
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           he
           very
           imprudently
           said
           aloud
           ,
           that
           She
           was
           deceived
           by
           some
           about
           her
           ,
           who
           should
           communicate
           to
           her
           things
           of
           Importance
           ;
           but
           having
           none
           ;
           they
           tell
           her
           nothing
           but
           trifles
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           full
           of
           unreasonable
           Pretenders
           ,
           they
           might
           fear
           they
           would
           implore
           the
           protection
           of
           her
           Majesty
           .
           
           As
           for
           the
           Return
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           render
           any
           account
           ,
           because
           that
           was
           an
           Affair
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           had
           the
           Conduct
           of
           :
           That
           though
           they
           had
           not
           the
           art
           of
           Pleasing
           ,
           they
           had
           that
           which
           was
           sufficient
           to
           make
           them
           render
           to
           the
           utmost
           all
           those
           Respects
           and
           Services
           they
           were
           capable
           of
           :
           That
           they
           had
           treated
           her
           with
           so
           much
           Veneration
           ,
           as
           no
           Queen
           ever
           had
           the
           Authority
           that
           she
           had
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           abused
           by
           whoever
           told
           her
           the
           contrary
           :
           and
           that
           she
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           believing
           such
           discourses
           ,
           as
           rather
           to
           punish
           those
           who
           should
           make
           them
           .
           But
           when
           he
           answered
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           reduced
           her
           to
           slavery
           ,
           leaving
           speaking
           French
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           done
           hitherto
           ;
           he
           said
           in
           passion
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           natural
           Language
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           assured
           her
           Majesty
           had
           Flatterers
           about
           her
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           was
           deceived
           ;
           she
           having
           no
           cause
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           was
           respected
           even
           to
           Veneration
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           replied
           ,
           that
           she
           knew
           very
           well
           how
           to
           distinguish
           the
           Portugals
           ;
           for
           as
           there
           were
           some
           of
           
           whom
           she
           had
           cause
           to
           complain
           ,
           so
           there
           were
           others
           from
           whom
           she
           received
           great
           Consolation
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           not
           above
           three
           or
           four
           with
           whom
           she
           was
           dissatisfied
           .
           That
           she
           should
           willingly
           take
           direction
           about
           her
           Revenue
           ,
           without
           considering
           that
           some
           persons
           who
           possess
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Apanage
           of
           the
           Queens
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           who
           at
           present
           draw
           more
           profit
           from
           their
           Charges
           ,
           did
           not
           do
           this
           in
           the
           preceding
           time
           of
           other
           Queens
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           late
           it
           was
           a
           crime
           to
           speak
           to
           her
           ,
           her
           esteem
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           persecutions
           :
           That
           by
           this
           she
           did
           best
           know
           the
           intentions
           of
           those
           who
           treated
           her
           ill
           .
           That
           she
           knew
           how
           to
           discern
           between
           the
           good
           and
           the
           ill
           ;
           that
           even
           as
           she
           never
           requested
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           Justice
           ,
           so
           she
           never
           opposed
           those
           favours
           which
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           obtain
           for
           any
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Queen
           commanding
           the
           Secretary
           to
           speak
           softly
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           spoke
           aloud
           ,
           it
           was
           that
           all
           the
           World
           might
           hear
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Queen
           bid
           him
           hold
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           retire
           ;
           which
           he
           not
           doing
           ,
           the
           Queen
           saw
           it
           was
           not
           for
           her
           Dignity
           to
           hearken
           to
           him
           any
           
           longer
           ,
           and
           arose
           up
           to
           go
           away
           ,
           but
           he
           took
           her
           by
           the
           Robe
           to
           stay
           her
           ;
           upon
           which
           she
           (
           turning
           towards
           her
           Ladies
           and
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           to
           many
           other
           persons
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Anti-Chamber
           )
           sent
           forth
           a
           Cry
           with
           all
           her
           force
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           this
           was
           an
           unknown
           thing
           ,
           and
           without
           Example
           ,
           no
           King
           ever
           treating
           his
           Subjects
           after
           such
           a
           sort
           :
           the
           King
           coming
           ,
           she
           spake
           to
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           promised
           that
           for
           her
           satisfaction
           the
           Secretary
           should
           be
           punished
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           had
           commanded
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           shew
           those
           Papers
           concerning
           the
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           to
           two
           of
           the
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           only
           ,
           they
           were
           seen
           by
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           carried
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           :
           not
           contented
           with
           this
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           perswaded
           her
           to
           have
           spoken
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Favourite
           ;
           but
           she
           thought
           that
           a
           baseness
           unworthy
           of
           her self
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           want
           of
           that
           they
           refused
           her
           the
           Consignation
           which
           she
           demanded
           ,
           for
           these
           Favourites
           were
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           all
           Affairs
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Queen
           seeing
           that
           the
           King
           broke
           his
           word
           which
           he
           had
           given
           her
           to
           chastise
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           was
           troubled
           at
           it
           to
           as
           high
           a
           degree
           as
           such
           injustice
           did
           deserve
           .
           The
           Common
           Councel
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           had
           a
           Custom
           every
           year
           to
           Celebrate
           the
           Feast
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           ,
           their
           Patron
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           People
           the
           divertisement
           of
           running
           at
           the
           Bulls
           .
           The
           Queen
           desiring
           to
           dissemble
           that
           trouble
           ,
           which
           she
           could
           not
           hinder
           from
           appearing
           if
           she
           should
           assist
           at
           that
           Spectacle
           ,
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           deprive
           her self
           of
           that
           divertisement
           .
           The
           first
           Courses
           were
           already
           past
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           preparing
           to
           bring
           forth
           other
           Bulls
           when
           word
           was
           brought
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           come
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           they
           feign'd
           an
           indisposition
           in
           the
           King
           to
           put
           off
           the
           Course
           till
           the
           morrow
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           the
           Queen
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           continue
           the
           Kings
           feign'd
           indisposition
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Queen
           not
           being
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           endure
           that
           her
           ill
           treatment
           by
           the
           Secretary
           should
           pass
           unpunished
           ,
           ask'd
           of
           the
           King
           that
           he
           might
           absent
           himself
           
           from
           Court
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           briskness
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           refuse
           her
           .
           This
           Business
           being
           canvassed
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           it
           was
           there
           resolved
           the
           Secretary
           should
           absent
           himself
           the
           Court
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           should
           be
           recalled
           .
           By
           this
           means
           things
           were
           in
           Peace
           for
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           they
           flattering
           themselves
           with
           sweet
           hopes
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           if
           Heaven
           had
           not
           chang'd
           these
           seeming
           fair
           dispositions
           .
        
         
           
             
               For
               on
               the
               second
               of
               September
               ,
               1667
               ,
               the
               Count
               de
               Castelmelhor
               doubled
               the
               Guards
               within
               and
               without
               the
               Palace
               ,
               ordering
               the
               Cavalry
               to
               be
               lodged
               neer
               ,
               and
               placing
               the
               Braves
               or
               Foot
               Patrovils
               in
               the
               Royal
               Garden
               ,
               making
               all
               the
               Officers
               who
               were
               there
               that
               night
               arm
               themselves
               ,
               and
               attend
               neer
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               posting
               his
               Friends
               from
               the
               King's
               Apartment
               even
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               he
               so
               well
               ordered
               and
               disposed
               all
               things
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Villa
                 Flor
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Mendoca
              
               should
               no
               sooner
               alight
               to
               enter
               the
               Palace
               ,
               but
               they
               might
               be
               fallen
               upon
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               .
               The
               King
               had
               consented
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               upon
               
               the
               account
               they
               had
               given
               him
               that
               〈◊〉
               Infante
               had
               resolved
               to
               massacre
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Castelmelhor
              
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Infante
               having
               heard
               this
               news
               about
               nine
               of
               the
               Clock
               that
               morning
               ,
               ●●dged
               himself
               lost
               if
               he
               destroyed
               not
               the
               Count.
               To
               seek
               for
               an
               occasion
               of
               complaining
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               found
               it
               ●●o
               difficult
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Palace
               being
               all
               fast
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               should
               come
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               what
               assurance
               had
               he
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               use
               violence
               to
               his
               person
               ?
               or
               that
               he
               would
               have
               his
               ears
               open
               to
               his
               complaints
               ?
               He
               considered
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               any
               longer
               endure
               the
               injustice
               of
               these
               Favourites
               ,
               his
               Honour
               was
               likely
               to
               suffer
               thereby
               ;
               and
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               the
               effect
               rather
               of
               his
               cowardice
               than
               modesty
               ;
               for
               they
               already
               began
               to
               murmur
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               not
               touch'd
               either
               with
               the
               publick
               Interest
               ,
               the
               Kings
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               ,
               since
               he
               suffered
               every
               one
               to
               groan
               under
               the
               tyranny
               of
               the
               Favourites
               ,
               who
               had
               usurp'd
               the
               Sovereign
               Authority
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               perplexity
               the
               Infante
               knew
               not
               which
               way
               to
               take
               ,
               but
               being
               desirous
               to
               try
               all
               fair
               means
               ,
               he
               was
               contented
               to
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               guard
               somewhat
               more
               than
               he
               was
               accustomed
               ,
               having
               had
               advice
               a
               little
               before
               that
               they
               would
               imprison
               him
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Castelmelhors
              
               Partisans
               had
               said
               publickly
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               believed
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               violent
               would
               be
               acted
               against
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Count
               ,
               it
               would
               do
               well
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               on
               any
               one
               that
               should
               entertain
               such
               a
               design
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               following
               the
               Count
               went
               forth
               in
               his
               Coach
               accompanied
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               to
               a
               Garden
               which
               he
               had
               at
               the
               
                 Calcada
                 de
                 Gloria
              
               ,
               a
               place
               where
               he
               often
               recreated
               himself
               from
               the
               fatigues
               which
               were
               already
               very
               great
               upon
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               charged
               himself
               with
               all
               affairs
               .
               This
               assurance
               of
               the
               Count
               's
               confirmed
               the
               Infante
               in
               that
               resolution
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               of
               writing
               to
               the
               King
               this
               Letter
               which
               he
               sent
               to
               him
               by
               his
               Secretary
               
                 John
                 de
                 Roxas
              
               about
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               without
               extreme
               regret
               ,
               that
               (
               prostrate
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               I
               revere
               as
               my
               King
               and
               Lord
               ,
               )
               I
               find
               my self
               obliged
               to
               inform
               you
               of
               the
               Count
               de
               
               Castelmelhor's
               endeavouring
               for
               some
               time
               since
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               ways
               to
               destroy
               me
               .
               I
               cannot
               doubt
               of
               his
               intention
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               advised
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               first
               Rank
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               are
               the
               most
               zealous
               for
               your
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               nor
               can
               I
               say
               that
               I
               should
               have
               escaped
               the
               dangers
               of
               those
               violent
               enterprises
               which
               they
               cast
               me
               into
               ,
               but
               by
               my
               own
               foresight
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               my
               friends
               .
               His
               insolence
               is
               gone
               so
               far
               as
               to
               put
               the
               Palace
               of
               your
               Majesty
               into
               Arms
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               my
               violating
               a
               place
               so
               sacred
               .
               As
               by
               his
               actions
               past
               ,
               it
               cannot
               but
               be
               judged
               that
               he
               is
               capable
               to
               attempt
               upon
               my
               person
               ;
               so
               I
               hope
               that
               your
               Majesty's
               Justice
               will
               chastise
               a
               person
               so
               audacious
               ,
               by
               removing
               from
               about
               your
               person
               so
               dangerous
               a
               subject
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               seeking
               in
               the
               Realms
               of
               Strangers
               for
               a
               security
               which
               I
               cannot
               find
               in
               yours
               ,
               I
               shall
               prove
               without
               doubt
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               
               the
               love
               which
               I
               have
               always
               found
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               shall
               eternally
               deserve
               from
               your
               Majesty
               in
               whatever
               place
               I
               shall
               go
               .
               God
               preserve
               your
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               always
               desired
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               have
               ever
               taken
               my
               care
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Lisbon
                 
                   Sept.
                   2.
                   1667.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Secretary
           had
           no
           sooner
           put
           this
           Letter
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           by
           him
           put
           into
           those
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           upon
           reading
           it
           put
           all
           the
           Palace
           once
           again
           into
           Arms
           ;
           not
           only
           enforcing
           the
           ordinary
           Guard
           ,
           adding
           to
           them
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           causing
           all
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           most
           confidence
           ,
           to
           repair
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           was
           likewise
           assembled
           by
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           who
           assisted
           there
           himself
           :
           and
           after
           the
           
           Infante's
           Letter
           had
           been
           read
           ,
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           were
           of
           two
           contrary
           opinions
           how
           to
           find
           out
           an
           expedient
           to
           satisfy
           both
           the
           Princes
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           Justice
           being
           altogether
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           Authority
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           
           Infante's
           Gentlemen
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           home
           to
           their
           Houses
           ,
           being
           
           advertised
           of
           what
           passed
           at
           the
           Palace
           ,
           came
           back
           in
           haste
           to
           him
           ,
           just
           as
           he
           had
           understood
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           were
           separated
           without
           having
           concluded
           any
           thing
           :
           but
           he
           had
           so
           much
           confidence
           in
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           he
           dismissed
           them
           home
           again
           ,
           except
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Vilarmayor
          
           ,
           whose
           week
           it
           was
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Favourite
           wrote
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           desiring
           his
           permission
           to
           retire
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           having
           made
           reflexion
           on
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Credit
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           considered
           that
           this
           Affair
           might
           be
           decided
           by
           his
           advice
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           try
           all
           ways
           to
           maintain
           himself
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Tuesday
           following
           past
           without
           any
           answer
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           only
           at
           night
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           to
           tell
           his
           Brother
           ,
           that
           for
           very
           just
           reasons
           he
           had
           caused
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Palace
           to
           be
           redoubled
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           ask
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           from
           himself
           ,
           )
           if
           it
           would
           please
           him
           that
           the
           Count
           should
           come
           to
           cast
           himself
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           kiss
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           As
           the
           Infante
           made
           no
           answer
           all
           that
           day
           ,
           his
           remisness
           raised
           in
           the
           Favourite
           a
           belief
           that
           he
           was
           satisfied
           :
           divers
           reflections
           were
           made
           on
           this
           Business
           .
           Some
           said
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           avowing
           the
           action
           of
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           the
           Infante
           was
           obliged
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           offence
           he
           had
           received
           :
           that
           nothing
           was
           more
           true
           than
           that
           the
           King
           made
           but
           little
           reckoning
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Brother
           ;
           since
           he
           would
           have
           him
           contented
           to
           take
           for
           satisfaction
           only
           a
           simple
           disowning
           and
           slight
           submission
           from
           him
           who
           would
           have
           quite
           destroyed
           him
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           content
           himself
           with
           that
           accommodation
           the
           King
           had
           proposed
           to
           him
           ,
           since
           it
           would
           disengage
           him
           from
           a
           perplexity
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           could
           never
           get
           ,
           without
           putting
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           combustion
           .
           Others
           were
           of
           the
           opinion
           that
           the
           Infante
           could
           not
           forego
           his
           pretention
           ,
           which
           seemed
           lawful
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Retreat
           of
           the
           Favourite
           :
           it
           being
           the
           Proposition
           he
           had
           first
           made
           ,
           he
           should
           stand
           to
           it
           to
           the
           end
           ;
           lest
           otherwise
           the
           Favourite
           should
           draw
           an
           advantage
           from
           such
           
           an
           impunity
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           an
           evil
           consequence
           of
           his
           little
           stoutness
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           perhaps
           believe
           he
           himself
           had
           complained
           without
           cause
           ,
           which
           would
           much
           diminish
           his
           Reputation
           and
           Honour
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           then
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           motion
           of
           his
           Courage
           ,
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           King
           that
           the
           Count
           had
           put
           in
           Arms
           all
           the
           Palace
           ,
           under
           a
           seigned
           pretence
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           kill
           him
           in
           his
           Apartment
           ,
           which
           he
           hoped
           from
           his
           justice
           he
           would
           not
           let
           himself
           be
           perswaded
           that
           he
           ever
           had
           such
           a
           thought
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           proceed
           against
           the
           Count
           ;
           as
           an
           Impostor
           of
           that
           Quality
           deserved
           ,
           and
           would
           repair
           the
           injury
           he
           had
           done
           to
           his
           Honour
           .
           They
           took
           time
           to
           answer
           this
           second
           Complaint
           as
           they
           had
           done
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           The
           Favourite
           grown
           Insolent
           to
           see
           the
           King
           took
           his
           part
           so
           highly
           against
           the
           Infante
           ,
           resolved
           in
           a
           Conference
           which
           he
           had
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           oblige
           the
           King
           to
           go
           in
           Person
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           his
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           Arrest
           him
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           with
           all
           
           those
           of
           his
           House
           ;
           and
           to
           declare
           that
           they
           were
           more
           guilty
           than
           he
           was
           ;
           that
           upon
           this
           pretence
           they
           might
           make
           the
           Process
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Infante
           seeing
           himself
           without
           Followers
           ,
           might
           quickly
           leave
           off
           his
           pursuit
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           following
           the
           Marquess
           return'd
           ,
           with
           an
           Order
           in
           Writing
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           the
           same
           thing
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           only
           he
           had
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           hoped
           by
           this
           second
           satisfaction
           things
           would
           be
           accommodated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Infante
           would
           find
           he
           most
           passionately
           desired
           it
           .
           But
           this
           Billet
           did
           not
           yet
           satisfy
           the
           Infante
           ,
           because
           it
           let
           him
           understand
           that
           they
           would
           bury
           his
           Complaint
           in
           silence
           ;
           which
           obliged
           him
           to
           answer
           the
           next
           day
           by
           another
           Billet
           ,
           which
           the
           same
           Marquess
           rendered
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           substance
           of
           which
           was
           ;
        
         
           That
           as
           nothing
           was
           more
           evident
           than
           that
           those
           Arms
           wherewith
           he
           had
           filled
           the
           Palace
           ,
           were
           not
           introduced
           but
           upon
           some
           secret
           design
           of
           the
           Count
           's
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           however
           to
           believe
           this
           was
           done
           by
           order
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           since
           he
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ;
           that
           
           however
           he
           could
           not
           pardon
           the
           Count
           ,
           for
           having
           called
           all
           his
           Friends
           to
           secure
           the
           Person
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           had
           forgot
           him
           ,
           although
           he
           well
           knew
           he
           was
           every
           way
           more
           interessed
           than
           they
           were
           in
           his
           conservation
           .
           That
           to
           see
           the
           Count
           prostrate
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           satisfaction
           proportionate
           to
           his
           Complaint
           ,
           since
           at
           other
           times
           the
           Count
           caused
           to
           be
           made
           most
           exact
           search
           ,
           and
           had
           exiled
           thereupon
           very
           Illustrious
           Persons
           ,
           upon
           the
           only
           suspition
           that
           they
           had
           conspired
           against
           his
           favour
           .
           It
           was
           not
           just
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           offence
           had
           been
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           there
           should
           not
           be
           the
           same
           Inquisitions
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Punishments
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           Infante
           ,
           against
           whose
           life
           they
           had
           conspir'd
           ,
           should
           be
           worse
           treated
           than
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           had
           only
           had
           a
           simple
           thought
           that
           they
           would
           have
           opposed
           his
           favour
           .
           That
           to
           give
           liberty
           to
           those
           that
           would
           inform
           of
           the
           Count's
           Crime
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           interdict
           him
           from
           the
           Functions
           of
           his
           Charges
           ,
           and
           remove
           him
           from
           Court
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           security
           possible
           for
           his
           Person
           and
           Family
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           no
           design
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           secure
           himself
           .
           Besides
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Palace
           to
           cast
           himself
           at
           the
           Feet
           of
           his
           Majesty
           as
           he
           had
           desired
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           the
           tye
           of
           Blood
           which
           he
           had
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           had
           less
           power
           over
           his
           Spirit
           than
           the
           Amity
           which
           he
           had
           for
           a
           simple
           Subject
           who
           was
           his
           Minister
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           Billet
           was
           sent
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           was
           in
           a
           great
           trouble
           ,
           and
           alarm
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Regiments
           embattell'd
           in
           the
           Grand
           place
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           the
           Guards
           redoubled
           ,
           the
           Rounds
           re-enforc'd
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Troops
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           that
           it
           seem'd
           a
           War
           was
           already
           begun
           .
           The
           Infante
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           not
           knowing
           whether
           all
           these
           preparations
           were
           made
           to
           affright
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           make
           an
           assault
           upon
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           hindering
           him
           from
           executing
           his
           pretended
           Resolution
           ,
           was
           in
           his
           own
           Palace
           with
           as
           much
           tranquility
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           been
           nothing
           exrraordinary
           in
           that
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           trusting
           to
           his
           own
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           But
           fearing
           nevertheless
           that
           his
           Complaint
           should
           be
           ill
           interpreted
           by
           any
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           communicate
           it
           to
           
           all
           the
           Tribunals
           ;
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Four
           and
           Twenty
           ;
           writing
           to
           them
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           a
           Copy
           of
           his
           Letter
           and
           Billet
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           King.
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           repair
           to
           him
           ;
           after
           all
           which
           he
           so
           well
           instructed
           them
           in
           the
           Causes
           of
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Partisans
           of
           the
           Count
           said
           ,
           they
           would
           themselves
           be
           the
           Executioners
           of
           the
           Counts
           Chastisement
           ,
           should
           he
           happen
           to
           forget
           that
           respect
           which
           he
           owed
           to
           his
           Highness
           .
        
         
           The
           justice
           of
           the
           
           Infante's
           Complaints
           by
           this
           means
           became
           so
           publick
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           who
           did
           not
           blame
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           justifie
           himself
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           for
           hindring
           any
           from
           informing
           against
           him
           .
           At
           last
           the
           King
           answer'd
           the
           
           Infante's
           Billet
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           him
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Sande
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ruy
             de
             Monra
             Tilles
          
           ;
           the
           substance
           of
           which
           Answer
           was
           :
        
         
           That
           he
           desired
           to
           know
           the
           person
           
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           the
           Counts
           intention
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Count
           might
           be
           punish'd
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           able
           to
           prove
           he
           had
           fail'd
           in
           his
           duty
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           Informer
           might
           .
           Desiring
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Infante
           understand
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           State
           and
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           two
           should
           live
           together
           in
           good
           correspondence
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Infante
           answered
           :
        
         
           That
           it
           had
           pleas'd
           his
           Majesty
           to
           order
           him
           to
           name
           the
           person
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           understood
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Count
           against
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           about
           to
           make
           it
           clear
           ,
           until
           he
           should
           be
           interdicted
           of
           his
           Charges
           ,
           and
           removed
           from
           the
           Court
           so
           long
           as
           it
           should
           be
           judged
           fit
           ,
           because
           whilst
           he
           should
           exercise
           them
           ,
           &
           be
           at
           Court
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           they
           should
           be
           able
           freely
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Billet
           having
           been
           read
           ,
           the
           King
           assembled
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Great
           Chancellor
           ,
           the
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           two
           Ministers
           of
           each
           of
           of
           the
           other
           Tribunals
           ,
           The
           Judges
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Procurator
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           examine
           with
           them
           all
           the
           proposition
           of
           the
           Infante
           ;
           but
           the
           night
           before
           they
           assembled
           ,
           they
           made
           most
           powerful
           solicitations
           for
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           entertained
           the
           Judges
           before
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           Council
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Ministers
           were
           offended
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           would
           not
           deliberate
           before
           him
           of
           his
           business
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           this
           Proposition
           was
           read
           :
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Infante
           having
           wrot
           to
           his
           Majesty
           a
           Letter
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           complain'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           been
           advertised
           of
           the
           redoublement
           of
           the
           Guards
           which
           they
           had
           made
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castlemelhor
          
           had
           conspired
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           although
           ineffectually
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           had
           demanded
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           remove
           the
           Count
           from
           his
           person
           and
           service
           .
           His
           Majesty
           had
           declared
           to
           my
           Lord
           the
           Infante
           ,
           upon
           his
           first
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           by
           his
           Order
           they
           had
           armed
           the
           Palace
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           cause
           the
           Count
           to
           be
           chastised
           as
           he
           deserved
           for
           so
           detestable
           a
           Crime
           ,
           a
           
           greater
           than
           which
           none
           could
           imagine
           ;
           but
           nevertheless
           it
           was
           first
           necessary
           to
           have
           proofs
           against
           the
           accused
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           he
           should
           name
           the
           person
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           received
           that
           advice
           .
           The
           Lord
           the
           Infante
           did
           rest
           satisfied
           with
           what
           his
           Majesty
           had
           said
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           first
           Complaint
           ;
           but
           that
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           maintaining
           what
           he
           had
           urged
           before
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           the
           Count
           should
           be
           interdicted
           his
           Charge
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           power
           it
           gives
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           Court
           so
           long
           as
           it
           should
           be
           judged
           fit
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           the
           people
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           examine
           that
           affair
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           desired
           that
           they
           would
           tell
           him
           upon
           his
           Complaint
           ,
           if
           he
           may
           with
           Justice
           exile
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           suspend
           him
           from
           his
           Charge
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           consider
           a
           more
           honest
           part
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           more
           convenient
           for
           my
           Lord
           the
           Infante
           from
           a
           subject
           of
           that
           consequence
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           likelihood
           in
           the
           accusation
           against
           the
           Count
           ,
           examining
           his
           services
           ,
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           his
           
           zeal
           ,
           and
           the
           injury
           that
           this
           may
           do
           to
           his
           Honour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           no
           man
           might
           say
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           neglected
           that
           Justice
           and
           Prudence
           with
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           act
           in
           such
           affairs
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           should
           consider
           ,
           if
           the
           publick
           affairs
           have
           received
           any
           damage
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           also
           of
           what
           consequence
           this
           Novelty
           might
           be
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           in
           fine
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           enough
           to
           take
           away
           the
           fear
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Count
           might
           give
           to
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           this
           affair
           be
           examined
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Majtsty
           ,
           who
           hop'd
           from
           the
           zeal
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           consider
           on
           this
           business
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           do
           it
           with
           such
           care
           as
           they
           owed
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           to
           the
           publick
           Repose
           ,
           to
           the
           administration
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           regard
           that
           this
           Proposition
           shew'd
           for
           the
           Count
           ,
           in
           exaggerating
           the
           particular
           inconveniences
           of
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           without
           speaking
           of
           those
           which
           attended
           the
           Refusal
           of
           that
           satisfaction
           demanded
           by
           the
           Infante
           ,
           
           let
           them
           see
           plain
           enough
           ,
           that
           this
           Proposition
           was
           devised
           by
           the
           Counts
           Friends
           .
           But
           that
           which
           was
           stranger
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           who
           should
           have
           at
           least
           been
           indifferent
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           appear'd
           too
           much
           interested
           for
           the
           Count
           against
           his
           Brother
           .
           In
           an
           affair
           which
           concerns
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           one
           ought
           to
           proceed
           against
           the
           accused
           upon
           his
           Complaint
           only
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           is
           a
           Prince
           of
           known
           integrity
           ;
           and
           they
           ought
           to
           banish
           a
           Minister
           ,
           how
           ,
           considerable
           soever
           he
           should
           be
           ,
           when
           without
           it
           they
           cannot
           be
           able
           to
           manifest
           the
           Truth
           ;
           As
           it
           hath
           been
           always
           used
           in
           every
           Realm
           :
           So
           in
           our
           time
           ,
           for
           much
           less
           cause
           ,
           some
           Ecclesiasticks
           in
           Portugal
           were
           ordered
           to
           retire
           themselves
           into
           certain
           places
           ,
           before
           that
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           verified
           against
           them
           ,
           not
           regarding
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           exempt
           them
           from
           exile
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Favourite
           exiled
           ,
           but
           only
           absent
           for
           some
           days
           .
        
         
           They
           then
           gave
           their
           opinions
           upon
           this
           Proposition
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Ministers
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Infante
           was
           not
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           by
           consequence
           
           his
           Affirmation
           was
           not
           sufficient
           Proof
           .
           That
           the
           Retreat
           and
           the
           Suspension
           which
           he
           demanded
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           a
           shameful
           Chastisement
           to
           the
           Count
           and
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           but
           unjust
           ,
           since
           his
           Crime
           was
           not
           yet
           proved
           .
           That
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           it
           should
           be
           said
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Chief
           Minister
           of
           the
           Realm
           should
           conspire
           against
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           give
           our
           Enemies
           and
           Stranger-Nations
           abroad
           ,
           cause
           to
           think
           there
           is
           a
           division
           among
           the
           Portugals
           .
           That
           the
           King
           ought
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           enquire
           into
           this
           affair
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           Inquest
           proceed
           against
           the
           Count.
           Others
           judg'd
           it
           could
           never
           fall
           into
           their
           imagina●●●●
           that
           there
           should
           be
           any
           Portugal
           capable
           of
           a
           Crime
           so
           hainous
           as
           that
           was
           of
           which
           the
           Count
           was
           questioned
           .
           That
           the
           Complaint
           of
           the
           Infante
           was
           assuredly
           made
           on
           a
           distrust
           ill
           grounded
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           remedied
           by
           admitting
           him
           to
           the
           Government
           and
           to
           Council
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Martin
             Alfonso
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           Deputy
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           
             Pedro
             Fernandes
             Monteiro
          
           Councellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           
             John
             de
             Roxas
             d'Asevedo
          
           ,
           
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           the
           Favourite
           ought
           to
           be
           removed
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           so
           long
           as
           he
           should
           have
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           Favourite
           ,
           no
           one
           could
           have
           the
           free
           liberty
           of
           acting
           against
           him
           .
           If
           he
           should
           be
           found
           guilty
           of
           the
           Crime
           of
           which
           he
           was
           accused
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           chastised
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           should
           be
           innocent
           ,
           be
           forthwith
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           re-established
           into
           his
           Charges
           with
           reparation
           .
           But
           the
           King
           leaned
           to
           the
           other
           opinion
           ,
           under
           colour
           that
           it
           had
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           Voices
           .
        
         
           The
           Conclusion
           was
           drawn
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           signed
           by
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           them
           refused
           it
           ,
           this
           not
           being
           such
           an
           affair
           wherein
           all
           the
           Judges
           ought
           to
           sign
           the
           Conclusion
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           another
           Assembly
           ,
           in
           which
           every
           one
           should
           separately
           give
           his
           opinion
           in
           writing
           ,
           Those
           who
           did
           this
           ,
           were
           
             Pantaleon
             Rodrigues
             Pacheco
          
           ,
           nominated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             Elvas
             ;
             Francisco
             de
             Miranda
             Anriquez
             ,
          
           Councellor
           Ecclesiastick
           of
           the
           Grand
           Chamber
           ,
           
             Pedro
             Fernandes
             Monteiro
             ,
             Martin
             Alphonso
             Mello
             ,
             Matheus
             Melinho
             ,
          
           Procurator
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Roxas
             d'Asevedo
          
           ,
           
           who
           were
           followed
           by
           
             Duarte
             Vas
             d'
             Osorio
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Finances
           .
           
             Domingo
             Autunes
             Portugal
          
           ,
           and
           
             Joseph
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Castelbrancha
          
           ,
           all
           three
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Inquests
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           sent
           this
           Conclusion
           to
           the
           Infante
           by
           the
           same
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           to
           conform
           himself
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           banish
           the
           Count
           from
           his
           person
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           made
           the
           Gentlemen
           about
           the
           Infante
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           Religious
           Orders
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           Councel
           not
           to
           remove
           the
           Count
           ,
           as
           the
           Infante
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           affair
           was
           not
           the
           Counts
           ,
           but
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           this
           which
           had
           been
           determined
           in
           Council
           ,
           he
           expresly
           forbid
           some
           Gentlemen's
           going
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Infante
           without
           his
           leave
           ;
           and
           to
           others
           in
           covert
           words
           ,
           fearing
           left
           they
           should
           say
           he
           would
           not
           permit
           the
           Noblemen
           to
           frequent
           his
           House
           .
           By
           which
           he
           left
           them
           in
           doubt
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           if
           they
           went
           to
           the
           
           Infante's
           
           Palace
           ,
           he
           had
           wherewitnall
           to
           accuse
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           went
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           deny
           he
           had
           forbid
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           desired
           of
           the
           King
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           prohibition
           ,
           but
           he
           not
           having
           been
           instructed
           for
           such
           a
           question
           ,
           made
           no
           direct
           answer
           ,
           only
           saying
           he
           would
           have
           them
           near
           his
           person
           .
           The
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           who
           were
           present
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           in
           which
           they
           acted
           ,
           was
           truly
           the
           affair
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           being
           that
           of
           the
           
           Infante's
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           zeal
           which
           they
           both
           had
           for
           the
           publick
           ,
           made
           no
           difference
           in
           their
           interests
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           said
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           the
           reason
           which
           made
           that
           affair
           to
           be
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           differences
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           Judg
           and
           Recorder
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           although
           they
           had
           already
           wrot
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           he
           again
           commanded
           them
           to
           use
           their
           interests
           ,
           with
           menaces
           in
           case
           they
           contradicted
           his
           Order
           .
           After
           which
           he
           sent
           Couriers
           into
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           advertising
           the
           Governours
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Infante
           was
           not
           so
           much
           for
           his
           advantage
           as
           they
           might
           perhaps
           
           publish
           in
           their
           Quarters
           :
           To
           the
           Navies
           ,
           an
           Order
           to
           withdraw
           from
           Lisbon
           ,
           and
           wrot
           to
           the
           Count
           
             St.
             John
          
           ,
           that
           neither
           he
           nor
           any
           other
           whatsoever
           should
           go
           out
           of
           his
           Province
           without
           order
           .
           This
           perswaded
           the
           Infante
           ,
           that
           the
           design
           was
           laid
           to
           make
           war
           upon
           him
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ;
           so
           that
           having
           known
           by
           all
           these
           signs
           there
           was
           no
           more
           hopes
           for
           him
           of
           Justice
           against
           the
           Count
           :
           He
           presented
           a
           new
           Request
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           supplicating
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           once
           more
           give
           order
           to
           examine
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           expressed
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           pleased
           your
           Majesty
           to
           let
           me
           know
           by
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Sande
          
           ,
           &
           
             Ruy
             de
             Moura
             Telles
          
           ;
           that
           you
           have
           resolved
           never
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castelmelhor
          
           ,
           which
           I
           demanded
           to
           facilitate
           the
           justification
           of
           my
           Complaint
           ;
           and
           this
           Resolution
           is
           grounded
           upon
           the
           advice
           of
           Noble
           persons
           ,
           whom
           it
           hath
           pleased
           your
           Majesty
           to
           consult
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           desires
           ,
           that
           I
           determine
           and
           make
           my
           Answer
           presently
           ,
           because
           the
           State
           
           may
           not
           continue
           in
           the
           trouble
           it
           is
           .
           Although
           I
           ought
           to
           conform
           my self
           to
           whatever
           it
           hath
           pleased
           your
           Majesty
           to
           resolve
           upon
           (
           as
           I
           have
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           do
           in
           all
           my
           actions
           )
           ,
           there
           remains
           nevertheless
           Liberty
           to
           demand
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           please
           you
           to
           examine
           my
           request
           a
           second
           time
           for
           good
           and
           all
           ,
           since
           this
           hath
           been
           done
           in
           affairs
           of
           less
           importance
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           reason
           it
           should
           be
           permitted
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           consequence
           of
           which
           is
           the
           loss
           of
           an
           Infante
           ,
           only
           Brother
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           your
           Majesty's
           most
           faithful
           Servant
           .
        
         
           I
           infer
           Sir
           ,
           from
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           will
           not
           clear
           himself
           but
           with
           Arms
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           without
           depriving
           himself
           of
           that
           Authority
           which
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           given
           him
           leave
           to
           take
           ,
           appearing
           to
           day
           with
           greater
           lustre
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           designing
           by
           it
           to
           cast
           a
           terror
           on
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           &
           to
           decide
           by
           violence
           a
           civil
           affair
           ;
           for
           he
           caused
           an
           assembly
           to
           be
           where
           they
           might
           collect
           their
           opinions
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           Drums
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           attention
           ,
           that
           some
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           understand
           
           the
           Proposition
           that
           was
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           remarked
           in
           the
           declarations
           that
           they
           made
           .
           Those
           also
           who
           gave
           their
           opinion
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           did
           it
           on
           foundations
           contrary
           to
           the
           end
           and
           motive
           of
           my
           Request
           ,
           because
           I
           did
           not
           demand
           that
           the
           Count
           should
           either
           retreat
           or
           be
           exiled
           without
           security
           ;
           but
           only
           a
           suspension
           from
           his
           great
           power
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           if
           during
           that
           time
           he
           be
           found
           guilty
           ,
           he
           might
           lose
           both
           his
           Honour
           and
           Life
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           he
           justifies
           himself
           ,
           he
           may
           conserve
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Charges
           .
           This
           proceeding
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           lets
           us
           see
           with
           what
           precipitancy
           they
           have
           acted
           ,
           who
           examined
           the
           grounds
           of
           this
           affair
           ;
           there
           having
           been
           more
           of
           solidity
           in
           the
           opinions
           of
           
             Martin
             Alfonsas
             de
             Mello
             ,
             John
             de
             Roxas
             d'Asevedo
             ,
          
           and
           
             Pedro
             Ferdinand
             Monteiro
          
           ;
           these
           last
           named
           having
           seen
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           twenty-seven
           years
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           Crimes
           which
           they
           have
           examined
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           being
           thereby
           very
           intelligent
           in
           that
           matter
           .
           Doth
           not
           
             Francisco
             de
             Lucena
          
           furnish
           us
           with
           an
           example
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           complaint
           
           only
           of
           some
           particular
           Gentlemen
           was
           found
           sufficient
           to
           put
           him
           into
           Prison
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           mine
           to
           be
           sufficient
           to
           gain
           an
           Order
           for
           the
           Count
           to
           retire
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           although
           he
           should
           leave
           for
           his
           defence
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ,
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           your
           Majesty
           himself
           .
           He
           thinking
           it
           better
           to
           suffer
           this
           blot
           upon
           his
           Honour
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           than
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Issue
           ,
           and
           engage
           you
           to
           declare
           that
           the
           cause
           was
           your
           own
           ,
           than
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           trial
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           By
           this
           resolution
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           let
           us
           see
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Count
           are
           inseparable
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           only
           Infante
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           Successor
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           or
           that
           you
           shall
           have
           until
           those
           shall
           be
           born
           which
           I
           expect
           shall
           break
           that
           order
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Interests
           of
           an
           Infante
           should
           be
           different
           from
           those
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           when
           he
           meddles
           with
           those
           of
           a
           Favourite
           ,
           whose
           boldness
           is
           gone
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           perswade
           your
           Majesty
           to
           order
           all
           those
           Gentlemen
           whom
           I
           use
           to
           see
           at
           my
           Palace
           ,
           to
           come
           there
           no
           more
           ,
           because
           there
           runs
           a
           report
           ,
           that
           
           I
           have
           made
           my
           complaint
           to
           the
           people
           .
           But
           this
           pretence
           which
           he
           hath
           taken
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           hide
           his
           pernicious
           intentions
           ,
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           ceases
           by
           the
           obedience
           of
           these
           Gentlemen
           .
           He
           would
           have
           it
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           your
           Majesty
           cannot
           be
           a
           King
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           be
           at
           any
           time
           removed
           from
           about
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           but
           for
           some
           days
           ;
           believing
           this
           the
           best
           way
           to
           lessen
           my
           Glory
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           Arming
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           he
           at
           present
           doth
           ,
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           doth
           it
           not
           justifie
           my
           former
           complaint
           ?
           And
           although
           your
           Majesty
           believes
           ,
           that
           what
           hath
           pass'd
           was
           for
           another
           cause
           ,
           the
           event
           will
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           only
           a
           pretence
           by
           which
           he
           abuses
           your
           Majesty
           .
           For
           in
           fine
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           the
           object
           of
           all
           this
           Tumult
           ,
           or
           they
           have
           not
           distinguish'd
           me
           from
           those
           against
           whom
           they
           Arm.
           If
           it
           be
           the
           first
           ,
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           offensive
           ?
           If
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           counted
           me
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           meant
           to
           defend
           ;
           else
           wherefore
           did
           they
           not
           advertise
           me
           to
           think
           of
           my
           security
           ?
           wherefore
           did
           they
           send
           none
           
           to
           defend
           my
           Palace
           ?
           wherefore
           never
           did
           they
           impart
           to
           me
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           took
           up
           Arms
           ?
           And
           lastly
           ,
           why
           this
           precaution
           of
           redoubling
           the
           Guards
           ?
           It
           is
           against
           the
           Infante
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           Infante
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Castelmelhor
          
           takes
           Arms
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           raising
           trouble
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           terror
           in
           every
           spirit
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           may
           have
           liberty
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           .
           But
           however
           it
           is
           not
           Arms
           that
           can
           dismay
           the
           
             Infante
             Don
             Pedro
          
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           should
           have
           the
           power
           to
           affright
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           tear
           open
           his
           Veins
           to
           let
           out
           that
           Blood
           which
           was
           not
           answering
           to
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Kings
           his
           Predecessors
           .
           I
           say
           this
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           for
           fear
           that
           any
           should
           believe
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           retire
           ,
           I
           go
           to
           look
           for
           succour
           .
           The
           Count
           hath
           put
           this
           business
           in
           such
           terms
           ,
           that
           both
           of
           us
           cannot
           be
           safe
           ;
           and
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           I
           perish
           ,
           or
           he
           be
           removed
           .
           That
           which
           gives
           me
           a
           most
           mortal
           grief
           is
           ,
           I
           too
           plainly
           see
           your
           Majesty
           would
           rather
           consent
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           me
           than
           the
           withdrawing
           of
           the
           Count
           ;
           sacrificing
           to
           his
           Violence
           ,
           my
           Life
           ,
           my
           Officers
           ,
           
           and
           all
           those
           that
           take
           my
           part
           ;
           enforcing
           me
           by
           this
           pressing
           necessity
           (
           which
           I
           have
           forseen
           without
           being
           able
           to
           shun
           )
           to
           go
           seek
           for
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           seeing
           well
           that
           this
           is
           the
           only
           means
           to
           restore
           tranquillity
           to
           the
           publick
           ;
           for
           which
           I
           would
           sacrifice
           all
           my
           Interests
           ,
           and
           my
           own
           Life
           if
           need
           be
           ;
           this
           way
           the
           State
           will
           be
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           noise
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           enjoy
           in
           repose
           ,
           without
           apprehending
           the
           disturbance
           of
           that
           felicity
           which
           makes
           him
           so
           insolent
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           had
           no
           sooner
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           began
           to
           think
           he
           should
           execute
           the
           design
           of
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           &
           being
           desirous
           to
           serve
           the
           State
           and
           the
           Realm
           in
           giving
           proof
           of
           his
           Courage
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           abandon
           it
           wholly
           ,
           he
           disposed
           himself
           to
           depart
           for
           the
           Province
           of
           
             Tras
             os
             montes
          
           ,
           which
           he
           judged
           most
           proper
           to
           his
           design
           ;
           because
           the
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             John
          
           ,
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           was
           Governour
           there
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           brothers
           
             Michael
             Carlo
             de
             Tavora
          
           ,
           and
           
             Francisco
             de
             Tavora
          
           ,
           were
           the
           one
           of
           them
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Serjeant
           Major
           
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           But
           fearing
           equally
           least
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           zeal
           of
           the
           People
           should
           bring
           any
           obstacle
           to
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           away
           secretly
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           let
           pass
           two
           days
           without
           making
           any
           answer
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           him
           this
           .
        
         
           My
           most
           honoured
           and
           most
           beloved
           Brother
           ,
           I
           the
           King
           send
           to
           salute
           you
           ,
           as
           him
           whom
           I
           very
           much
           love
           and
           esteem
           ;
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Letter
           which
           which
           you
           have
           wrought
           to
           me
           the
           
             9
             th
          
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           which
           lets
           me
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           you
           for
           confirming
           your
           sentiments
           to
           mine
           ;
           this
           informs
           me
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           not
           ignorant
           that
           all
           the
           Resolutions
           I
           take
           are
           advantagious
           ,
           both
           for
           me
           and
           you
           .
           I
           love
           you
           as
           my
           son
           :
           and
           if
           I
           should
           have
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           that
           were
           enough
           to
           oblige
           me
           to
           a
           thousand
           good
           wishes
           for
           you
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           business
           concerning
           which
           you
           wrote
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           sent
           to
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           ready
           to
           do
           you
           Justice
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           I
           shall
           be
           instructed
           which
           way
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           as
           to
           your
           design
           of
           retiring
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           you
           change
           it
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           
           me
           ;
           I
           shall
           always
           have
           my
           Arms
           open
           to
           receive
           you
           with
           that
           love
           which
           I
           ought
           to
           have
           for
           a
           Brother
           ,
           upon
           whom
           I
           look
           as
           upon
           my
           Friend
           ,
           my
           Son
           ,
           and
           my
           Successor
           in
           the
           Realm
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           it
           shall
           please
           God
           to
           give
           me
           no
           other
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           I
           shall
           take
           much
           Consolation
           if
           God
           permit
           you
           to
           succeed
           to
           my
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           when-ever
           it
           shall
           please
           his
           Divine
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           This
           Letter
           as
           full
           of
           dissimulation
           as
           of
           tenderness
           increased
           the
           Infante's
           distrust
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Kings
           manner
           to
           act
           thus
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           obliged
           him
           to
           make
           this
           Answer
           :
        
         
           Not
           having
           the
           power
           to
           obtain
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           examine
           my
           complaint
           anew
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           better
           informations
           than
           the
           former
           ;
           although
           it
           be
           of
           such
           consequence
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           in
           the
           Realm
           ;
           I
           conclude
           from
           that
           Resolution
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           bury
           in
           forgetfulness
           the
           demand
           which
           I
           have
           made
           to
           you
           ;
           taking
           from
           me
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           liberty
           of
           ever
           parting
           from
           it
           .
           Therefore
           I
           render
           my
           most
           humble
           thanks
           
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           the
           Goodness
           which
           you
           have
           expressed
           towards
           me
           in
           the
           last
           Letter
           which
           you
           were
           pleased
           to
           write
           me
           .
           If
           I
           do
           not
           go
           in
           person
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           for
           it
           an
           excuse
           so
           lawful
           ,
           that
           I
           hope
           your
           Majesty
           doth
           judg
           it
           so
           ,
           since
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           given
           such
           Authority
           in
           your
           Palace
           to
           a
           man
           who
           is
           not
           only
           accused
           to
           have
           endeavoured
           the
           taking
           away
           my
           Life
           ,
           but
           who
           hath
           made
           himself
           guilty
           in
           opposing
           the
           clearing
           himself
           from
           that
           accusation
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           can
           there
           be
           any
           security
           for
           me
           ,
           although
           I
           am
           the
           only
           Infante
           ,
           and
           your
           Majesty's
           Brother
           ?
           But
           I
           conjure
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           the
           sincerity
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           when
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           in
           whatever
           place
           I
           go
           ,
           I
           shall
           always
           respect
           your
           Majesty
           as
           my
           Father
           ,
           and
           serve
           you
           as
           my
           King
           and
           Lord.
           God
           conserve
           your
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           and
           give
           to
           you
           long
           and
           happy
           years
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           among
           whom
           some
           were
           Friends
           to
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           resolved
           to
           try
           all
           their
           force
           to
           keep
           the
           Infante
           .
           The
           Queen
           desiring
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           sent
           to
           know
           of
           him
           by
           her
           Confessor
           ,
           Father
           
             Francis
             de
             Ville
          
           ,
           
           if
           he
           desired
           she
           should
           be
           a
           Mediatrix
           between
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           thought
           good
           to
           defer
           his
           departure
           ,
           whilst
           they
           should
           labour
           for
           some
           accommodation
           .
           The
           Infante
           accepted
           her
           offer
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           thank
           her
           for
           the
           Favour
           she
           had
           done
           him
           ;
           saying
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           depart
           ,
           since
           she
           had
           order'd
           it
           so
           .
           After
           this
           answer
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sent
           a
           Billet
           by
           
             Pedro
             Fernandes
             Monteiro
          
           ,
           which
           was
           :
        
         
           
             That
             she
             was
             very
             much
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             accepting
             her
             Mediation
             ,
             and
             deferring
             his
             Voyage
             .
             In
             case
             the
             King
             yeilded
             the
             Count
             should
             go
             away
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             his
             Higeness
             would
             have
             it
             done
             ,
             what
             place
             of
             retreat
             ,
             and
             what
             security
             should
             be
             given
             to
             him
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Infante
             said
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             retreat
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             he
             would
             remit
             his
             interests
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             she
             desired
             that
             he
             would
             better
             explain
             himself
             upon
             that
             point
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Infante
             answer'd
             :
          
        
         
           That
           he
           hop'd
           by
           the
           respect
           was
           due
           to
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           she
           would
           obtain
           what
           he
           had
           so
           often
           aim'd
           at
           that
           
           he
           asked
           to
           come
           only
           to
           that
           point
           she
           was
           arrived
           at
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty
           might
           chuse
           a
           place
           for
           retreat
           of
           the
           Count
           where
           he
           pleased
           ,
           provided
           it
           were
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           on
           such
           occasions
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           wholly
           ready
           to
           execute
           all
           that
           which
           her
           Majesty
           should
           ordain
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           assuring
           to
           them
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           submitting
           himself
           also
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           shall
           be
           gone
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           it
           shall
           please
           her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Queen
           desired
           to
           accommodate
           this
           business
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           sooner
           received
           the
           Answer
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           but
           she
           wrot
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Resolution
           of
           his
           conforming
           himself
           to
           h●●
           sentiments
           ,
           was
           very
           agreeable
           to
           her
           ;
           that
           she
           demanded
           of
           him
           an
           assurance
           signed
           by
           him
           for
           the
           person
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           shall
           be
           removed
           from
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           never
           more
           speak
           of
           his
           complaint
           .
           They
           promising
           him
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           should
           go
           away
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           should
           have
           this
           assurance
           ;
           for
           he
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           his
           Favour
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           quit
           the
           Court
           with
           the
           less
           embroilemen
           the
           would
           of
           himself
           lay
           down
           the
           charge
           of
           
             Escrivaon
             de
             Puridade
          
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Billet
           ,
           which
           they
           judged
           to
           be
           dictated
           by
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           the
           Infante
           made
           this
           Answer
           :
        
         
           That
           prostrate
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           rendred
           her
           a
           Thousand
           most
           humble
           Thanks
           for
           the
           Honour
           and
           the
           Favour
           which
           she
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           in
           employing
           her
           Royal
           Authority
           for
           the
           accommodating
           that
           affair
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           her
           the
           Assurance
           in
           the
           form
           it
           had
           pleased
           her
           Majesty
           to
           ordain
           him
           :
           That
           in
           respect
           to
           what
           her
           Majesty
           had
           declared
           to
           him
           in
           her
           last
           Billet
           ,
           he
           hoped
           she
           would
           act
           after
           that
           manner
           she
           should
           judg
           most
           fit
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Lord
           ,
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           repose
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           This
           Billet
           was
           accompanied
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Assurance
           ,
           which
           was
           addressed
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           these
           terms
           :
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           your
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           affair
           ,
           you
           engaged
           me
           straitly
           to
           execute
           all
           that
           you
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           prescribe
           ;
           and
           to
           satisfie
           you
           of
           that
           which
           your
           
           Majesty
           demands
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Assurance
           for
           the
           Person
           and
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Count
           ,
           I
           do
           engage
           my
           Faith
           to
           your
           Majesty
           that
           I
           will
           enterprize
           nothing
           neither
           against
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Count
           may
           know
           what
           the
           Mediation
           of
           your
           Majesty
           is
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           bury
           my
           Complaint
           in
           perpetual
           silence
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           never
           been
           thought
           on
           .
           God
           preserve
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           grant
           you
           many
           happy
           years
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Favourite
           made
           an
           attempr
           to
           carry
           the
           King
           into
           Alemtejo
           ,
           where
           the
           Army
           was
           ;
           this
           proposition
           pleas'd
           him
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           execution
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           King
           chang'd
           ,
           he
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resolve
           to
           his
           divertisements
           ,
           which
           ty'd
           him
           to
           Lisbon
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           very
           late
           at
           night
           when
           the
           Infante
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           the
           Billet
           with
           the
           Assurance
           for
           the
           Count
           ,
           which
           he
           no
           sooner
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           but
           he
           retired
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           into
           a
           Religious
           Covent
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Arabida
           ,
           seven
           Leagues
           from
           Lisbon
           .
           After
           this
           Retreat
           it
           seem'd
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           at
           peace
           ;
           but
           it
           
           it
           did
           not
           happen
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           Favourite
           did
           still
           govern
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           appeared
           chiefly
           in
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           receive
           the
           Infante
           as
           he
           had
           hoped
           he
           would
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           made
           him
           believe
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           answer
           one
           word
           to
           all
           his
           civilities
           ,
           nor
           to
           all
           his
           acknowledgments
           .
           It
           was
           agreed
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           speak
           of
           that
           which
           was
           pass'd
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           something
           more
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           speak
           of
           any
           other
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           having
           demanded
           of
           him
           permission
           to
           render
           his
           Duty
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           contented
           only
           to
           make
           him
           a
           sign
           with
           his
           Head.
           
        
         
           As
           the
           Infante
           proposed
           to
           himself
           the
           going
           often
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           by
           his
           assiduity
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King.
           Those
           whose
           interest
           it
           was
           he
           should
           not
           come
           there
           at
           all
           ,
           broke
           his
           measures
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Queen
           (
           knowing
           the
           aversion
           which
           the
           King
           had
           for
           the
           Infante
           )
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           present
           himself
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           there
           should
           happen
           any
           broil
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Infante
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           fram'd
           some
           dedly
           
           design
           against
           him
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           they
           had
           made
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           were
           not
           sent
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           posted
           some
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           near
           his
           Palace
           .
           The
           Company
           of
           the
           Patrovils
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           also
           saying
           ,
           that
           one
           morning
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Heads
           of
           those
           cut
           off
           ,
           whom
           they
           should
           arrest
           over
           night
           ;
           made
           him
           judg
           they
           intended
           to
           do
           so
           to
           those
           who
           were
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           ty'd
           to
           his
           Interests
           .
        
         
           There
           ran
           also
           at
           that
           time
           a
           report
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           hapned
           a
           very
           unlucky
           Accident
           to
           
             Henry
             Anriquez
             de
             Miranda
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           very
           ill
           .
           Some
           said
           he
           himself
           had
           caused
           this
           report
           to
           be
           spread
           ;
           however
           whether
           this
           sickness
           was
           true
           or
           feigned
           ,
           for
           some
           days
           the
           King
           went
           every
           night
           to
           consult
           with
           him
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           with
           him
           that
           had
           taken
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Count
           ;
           this
           made
           them
           believe
           it
           was
           he
           who
           did
           ill
           offices
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Infante
           ,
           making
           the
           King
           so
           bitter
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           told
           ,
           some
           persons
           were
           so
           transported
           with
           choler
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           gone
           to
           
           search
           for
           him
           ,
           intending
           his
           death
           .
           The
           King
           would
           have
           had
           him
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           but
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           retire
           himself
           and
           quit
           the
           Court
           ,
           leaving
           the
           King
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Antonio
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Macedo
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Emanuel
             Autunes
          
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Favourites
           finding
           it
           fit
           for
           their
           purpose
           to
           cause
           the
           Infante
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           made
           their
           intentions
           known
           to
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           without
           letting
           the
           King
           be
           seen
           in
           it
           .
           To
           this
           end
           they
           sent
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           ,
           Grand
           Master
           of
           her
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           was
           to
           assemble
           at
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           would
           be
           very
           glad
           if
           he
           would
           be
           there
           .
           But
           as
           he
           thought
           upon
           the
           Advice
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           this
           Order
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           in
           her
           behalf
           by
           the
           Count
           ,
           was
           suspected
           ;
           he
           therefore
           thought
           best
           to
           write
           to
           the
           Queen
           a
           Billet
           ,
           which
           was
           carried
           by
           the
           same
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           ;
           of
           which
           this
           was
           the
           substance
           :
        
         
           
             That
             on
             the
             22th
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             of
             September
             she
             had
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               St.
               Croix
            
             ,
             an
             Order
             to
             abstain
             
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             there
             might
             not
             arrive
             anything
             to
             displease
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             might
             cause
             an
             unhappy
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             him
             .
             That
             this
             Order
             which
             was
             not
             brought
             to
             him
             but
             with
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             had
             most
             sensibly
             touch'd
             him
             ,
             seeing
             that
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             granted
             him
             the
             honour
             to
             come
             and
             cast
             himself
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             he
             had
             forbid
             him
             to
             present
             himself
             before
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             him
             a
             most
             rigorous
             punishment
             ,
             not
             having
             committed
             any
             fault
             that
             should
             merit
             it
             ,
             except
             the
             incertitude
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             not
             knowing
             after
             what
             manner
             he
             should
             act
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             might
             be
             called
             one
             .
             That
             things
             being
             in
             these
             terms
             ,
             he
             did
             supplicate
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             please
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             yet
             time
             to
             examine
             the
             danger
             to
             which
             he
             exposed
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             not
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             last
             Order
             which
             she
             had
             sent
             him
             did
             not
             disengage
             him
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             was
             general
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             the
             cause
             was
             not
             yet
             ceas'd
             ;
             at
             least
             that
             he
             had
             no
             intention
             to
             treat
             him
             as
             a
             Councellor
             of
             State
             ,
          
           which
           he
           could
           
           not
           comprehend
           ,
           since
           that
           a
           Councellor
           of
           State
           could
           not
           give
           Councel
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           he
           having
           an
           aversion
           for
           him
           that
           gives
           it
           .
           That
           he
           hop'd
           she
           would
           seriously
           consider
           the
           two
           Orders
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           not
           blame
           his
           irresolution
           ,
           which
           arose
           from
           the
           profound
           respect
           he
           had
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           end
           she
           would
           know
           it
           was
           necessary
           the
           King
           should
           give
           him
           liberty
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           be
           always
           near
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           he
           desired
           ,
           to
           be
           ever
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           serving
           them
           ,
           as
           his
           Duty
           engaged
           him
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           they
           waited
           for
           the
           
           Infante's
           answer
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           him
           several
           times
           some
           of
           the
           Pages
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Councel
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           came
           not
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           ordinary
           Formalities
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           go
           .
           The
           Favourites
           seeing
           this
           Artifice
           was
           unprofitable
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           another
           ;
           they
           made
           the
           King
           write
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           him
           by
           
             Antony
             de
             Mendosa
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Lisbon
           ;
           containing
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
           Most
           honoured
           Infante
           ,
           my
           most
           beloved
           and
           most
           esteemed
           Brother
           ;
           I
           the
           King
           wish
           you
           health
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           have
           judg'd
           it
           convenient
           to
           order
           you
           by
           this
           Letter
           to
           come
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           glad
           that
           it
           be
           presently
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           testifie
           to
           you
           publickly
           (
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           but
           just
           that
           all
           the
           world
           should
           know
           )
           that
           I
           have
           your
           person
           in
           that
           esteem
           which
           I
           ought
           ,
           as
           your
           King
           ,
           your
           Brother
           ,
           and
           your
           Father
           ,
           whose
           place
           I
           hold
           .
           Also
           you
           may
           act
           near
           me
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           that
           you
           have
           demanded
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           I
           honour
           above
           all
           Queens
           ,
           as
           my
           most
           beloved
           and
           most
           esteemed
           Wife
           .
        
         
           The
           Infante
           having
           reflected
           on
           this
           Letter
           ,
           doubted
           yet
           whether
           he
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           had
           so
           order'd
           him
           ;
           but
           having
           conder'd
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           declared
           he
           did
           not
           go
           to
           the
           Council
           because
           he
           was
           forbid
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           now
           go
           at
           this
           time
           when
           he
           was
           recall'd
           with
           honour
           ,
           they
           would
           say
           it
           was
           his
           mind
           to
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           King.
           To
           hinder
           this
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           ,
           but
           
           was
           received
           with
           the
           same
           coldness
           as
           formerly
           .
        
         
           But
           even
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Tempest
           that
           was
           raised
           against
           the
           Infante
           ,
           there
           was
           stirr'd
           up
           another
           more
           furious
           against
           the
           Queen
           .
           
             Antoniy
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Macedo
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           solicited
           his
           re-establishment
           ,
           demanding
           at
           least
           that
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           world
           knew
           he
           was
           hid
           .
           The
           King
           having
           already
           made
           for
           that
           some
           instances
           ,
           the
           Queen
           let
           him
           know
           that
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           her
           Honour
           he
           should
           return
           so
           soon
           ;
           upon
           this
           they
           would
           not
           at
           this
           time
           press
           the
           matter
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           after
           he
           spake
           again
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           made
           her
           to
           answer
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           by
           his
           absolute
           power
           cause
           him
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           it
           should
           never
           be
           by
           her
           consent
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           approve
           of
           the
           Repeal
           of
           the
           Secretary
           by
           the
           same
           Council
           of
           State
           who
           had
           order'd
           his
           Exile
           .
           This
           was
           no
           sooner
           done
           ,
           but
           they
           sent
           this
           Conclusion
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           have
           been
           dictated
           by
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           the
           discourse
           being
           the
           
           same
           with
           that
           of
           the
           contestation
           he
           had
           with
           her
           .
           And
           as
           all
           that
           which
           hapned
           afterwards
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           drew
           its
           original
           from
           the
           Complaint
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           convenient
           to
           render
           publick
           the
           Conclusion
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           these
           terms
           :
        
         
           
             The
             contestation
             that
             the
             Secretary
             
               Antony
               de
               Sousa
               de
               Macedo
            
             hath
             had
             with
             the
             Queen
             our
             Soveraign
             ;
             having
             been
             proposed
             to
             the
             under-subscribing
             Ministers
             ,
             conforming
             to
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             represented
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             remonstiated
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             did
             forget
             the
             Respect
             he
             owed
             to
             her
             ,
             it
             hath
             seemed
             to
             us
             (
             altho
             the
             Secretary
             hath
             justified
             himself
             that
             he
             had
             no
             ill
             intention
             to
             the
             Queen
             our
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             intention
             was
             but
             to
             perswade
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             had
             no
             other
             intention
             than
             to
             honour
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             treat
             her
             as
             she
             had
             complain'd
             )
             that
             the
             King
             our
             Lord
             ,
             ought
             to
             order
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             retire
             himself
             from
             Court
             for
             ten
             or
             twelve
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             during
             that
             time
             
               Antonio
               de
               Cavide
            
             exercise
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             
             remonstrate
             to
             the
             Queen
             our
             Soveraign
             that
             he
             doth
             this
             only
             to
             content
             her
             ,
             on
             condition
             however
             that
             she
             henceforward
             never
             engage
             her self
             in
             the
             like
             contestations
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             evil
             sequels
             which
             may
             happen
             thereupon
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             affairs
             stand
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             advice
             may
             serve
             as
             well
             for
             the
             present
             as
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           At
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             Aug.
          
           31.
           1667.
           
        
         
           This
           Decree
           was
           no
           sooner
           seen
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           but
           for
           answer
           she
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           Council
           ,
           by
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Silva
          
           ,
           Superintendant
           of
           her
           House
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           represent
           to
           your
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           just
           subject
           of
           my
           resentment
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           strange
           motive
           of
           my
           complaint
           ,
           because
           that
           even
           to
           this
           present
           they
           have
           maliciously
           concealed
           from
           me
           the
           Conclusion
           that
           had
           been
           made
           upon
           this
           subject
           ;
           but
           having
           in
           the
           end
           seen
           it
           ,
           that
           which
           it
           contains
           hath
           cast
           me
           into
           an
           extraordinary
           astonishment
           ;
           had
           I
           had
           sooner
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           had
           at
           first
           represented
           to
           your
           Majesty
           the
           injury
           my
           Honour
           hath
           thereby
           received
           
           in
           remonstrating
           the
           justice
           of
           my
           Complaint
           .
           But
           assoon
           as
           I
           knew
           what
           the
           Councel
           has
           determined
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           assurance
           that
           I
           may
           have
           as
           Queen
           ,
           I
           complain
           to
           your
           Majesty
           with
           all
           the
           humility
           of
           a
           Subject
           ;
           demanding
           of
           you
           that
           Justice
           which
           might
           be
           expected
           by
           any
           particular
           person
           ,
           against
           the
           temerity
           which
           
             Anthony
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Macedo
          
           hath
           calumniated
           me
           with
           ,
           in
           assuring
           most
           maliciously
           the
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Contestation
           which
           he
           had
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           speak
           against
           the
           whole
           .
           Nation
           of
           the
           Portugues
           ;
           although
           he
           knows
           very
           well
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           also
           declare
           unto
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           believe
           the
           Faith
           and
           Word
           of
           a
           Queen
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           never
           speak
           to
           him
           but
           most
           obligeingly
           of
           the
           Sentiments
           and
           Interests
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           and
           that
           it
           was
           only
           against
           the
           proceeding
           of
           
             Anthony
             de
             Sousa
          
           and
           two
           or
           three
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           had
           treated
           me
           unworthily
           ,
           that
           I
           shewed
           any
           resentment
           :
           For
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           can
           any
           one
           behold
           a
           thing
           more
           astonishing
           ,
           than
           the
           boldness
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           who
           dares
           upon
           a
           supposition
           
           that
           has
           not
           the
           least
           likelihood
           of
           Truth
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           gross
           lie
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           Calumny
           ,
           solicit
           and
           obtain
           secretly
           a
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           so
           injurious
           to
           a
           Queen
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           my
           Heart
           hath
           not
           been
           touch'd
           with
           any
           thing
           more
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           marks
           of
           Love
           ,
           Respect
           ,
           and
           Compassion
           ,
           which
           on
           all
           occasions
           have
           been
           paid
           to
           me
           by
           all
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           whom
           I
           esteem
           and
           love
           as
           my
           Children
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           only
           the
           malice
           and
           cruelty
           of
           two
           or
           three
           who
           oblige
           me
           by
           their
           Insolencies
           to
           treat
           them
           as
           my
           Capital
           Enemies
           .
           After
           all
           this
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           declared
           ,
           and
           protested
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           again
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           never
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           see
           a
           man
           who
           hath
           by
           artifice
           ,
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           a
           false
           report
           ,
           obtained
           against
           me
           a
           determination
           so
           odious
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           they
           have
           framed
           an
           Act
           so
           scandalous
           ,
           full
           of
           reprehensions
           and
           menaces
           ,
           humbly
           prostrate
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           do
           demand
           of
           you
           reparation
           and
           satisfaction
           upon
           my
           Complaint
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           ordain
           
             Anthony
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Macedo
          
           adjudg'd
           
           and
           punish'd
           according
           to
           the
           Rigour
           of
           the
           Laws
           established
           against
           those
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ;
           and
           that
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           he
           declare
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           hath
           remonstrated
           to
           the
           Councel
           ,
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           demand
           pardon
           ;
           since
           he
           hath
           therein
           offended
           God
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Me
           ,
           and
           the
           Councellors
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           also
           deceived
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Justice
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           abused
           with
           divers
           lies
           ,
           and
           malicious
           suppositions
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           may
           be
           an
           Act
           made
           of
           this
           beginning
           of
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           be
           inserted
           in
           the
           place
           of
           that
           detestable
           Conclusion
           in
           the
           Registry
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 order
                 that
                 this
                 Crime
                 and
                 my
                 Complaint
                 may
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 to
                 an
                 offended
                 Queen
                 to
                 repair
                 her
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inseparable
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 your
                 Sovereign
                 Authority
                 .
                 I
                 demand
                 Justice
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 Decree
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 unjust
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 given
                 against
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 without
                 being
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 more
              
               
               
                 reason
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 against
                 a
                 Queen
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 the
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Credit
                 of
                 her
                 Enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               put
               this
               Letter
               into
               his
               Pocket
               without
               reading
               it
               ,
               and
               very
               unbecoming
               his
               State
               ,
               publickly
               solicited
               the
               Secretaries
               Return
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               not
               being
               able
               to
               consent
               to
               ,
               shut
               her self
               up
               in
               her
               Apartment
               ,
               without
               seeing
               any
               one
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               gave
               her
               nothing
               but
               cross
               and
               unbecoming
               words
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Secretary
               appears
               in
               the
               Palace
               with
               all
               his
               Accou●rements
               ,
               and
               there
               went
               a
               Report
               that
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               with
               him
               all
               the
               Cavalry
               ,
               with
               an
               order
               to
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               about
               the
               Infante
               ,
               to
               follow
               him
               :
               to
               which
               they
               added
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               they
               did
               not
               obey
               that
               Order
               ,
               he
               would
               come
               back
               into
               the
               City
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Heads
               of
               some
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               List
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               ,
               the
               same
               thought
               ,
               which
               formerly
               the
               Queen
               had
               to
               chase
               away
               
                 Anthony
                 de
                 Conti
              
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Infante
               ,
               to
               demand
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               oblige
               the
               Secretary
               
               to
               retire
               from
               about
               his
               Person
               ;
               so
               that
               on
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               October
               1667
               the
               Infante
               went
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               grand
               concourse
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               yet
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               which
               obliged
               the
               Infante
               to
               attend
               with
               some
               Councellors
               of
               State
               ,
               with
               whom
               being
               entred
               ,
               he
               spake
               to
               the
               King
               with
               very
               much
               vehemency
               ;
               nevertheless
               without
               losing
               the
               Respect
               which
               he
               owed
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               falling
               into
               a
               rage
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               in
               a
               fury
               that
               they
               should
               give
               him
               his
               Sword
               ;
               the
               Infante
               had
               no
               sooner
               heard
               that
               ,
               but
               he
               drew
               his
               half
               way
               out
               of
               his
               Belt
               ,
               and
               presenting
               the
               Guard
               to
               him
               said
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               if
               it
               is
               against
               me
               that
               your
               Majesty
               asks
               for
               a
               Sword
               ,
               dispose
               of
               mine
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               against
               any
               other
               ,
               suffer
               me
               to
               defend
               your
               Majesty
               .
               But
               the
               King
               would
               not
               take
               it
               ,
               only
               continued
               his
               cries
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               who
               knew
               nothing
               of
               this
               enterprize
               ,
               ran
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               King
               trying
               to
               appease
               him
               ,
               by
               reasons
               and
               prayers
               ;
               but
               she
               was
               not
               able
               to
               gain
               any
               thing
               upon
               him
               ,
               being
               perswaded
               they
               had
               killed
               the
               
               Secretary
               ,
               (
               although
               they
               did
               assure
               him
               he
               was
               not
               slain
               )
               saying
               he
               would
               not
               believe
               it
               unless
               he
               saw
               him
               ,
               which
               obliged
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Cadaval
              
               to
               go
               fetch
               him
               from
               the
               Chamber
               where
               he
               had
               shut
               himself
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               might
               satisfie
               the
               King
               that
               they
               had
               done
               him
               no
               violence
               ;
               but
               however
               they
               had
               much
               a-do
               to
               keep
               him
               safe
               ,
               for
               bringing
               him
               to
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               through
               the
               crowd
               of
               people
               ,
               they
               had
               kill'd
               him
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               turning
               himself
               about
               to
               those
               who
               had
               that
               design
               ,
               had
               not
               said
               to
               them
               with
               an
               angry
               countenance
               and
               imperious
               tone
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               his
               Conductor
               .
            
             
               The
               presence
               of
               the
               Secretary
               having
               a
               little
               appeased
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Queen
               retired
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Infante
               .
               Upon
               this
               there
               was
               heard
               a
               Voice
               that
               cry'd
               oftentimes
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 well
              
               .
               The
               same
               Voice
               having
               called
               on
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Infante
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               out
               of
               his
               Antichamber
               with
               them
               ,
               having
               the
               Secretary
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               going
               to
               a
               window
               which
               looks
               into
               the
               grand
               Place
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               seeing
               him
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               oftentimes
               ,
               God
               save
               the
               King.
               After
               this
               the
               King
               
               withdrew
               thorow
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               had
               fill'd
               the
               Antichambers
               ,
               those
               who
               went
               before
               him
               saying
               ,
               he
               pardon'd
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               offended
               them
               so
               much
               (
               thinking
               that
               they
               had
               committed
               no
               fault
               )
               that
               
                 John
                 Mascarenhas
              
               Count
               of
               Sabugal
               was
               fain
               to
               tell
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               have
               a
               Pardon
               but
               Thanks
               .
               The
               King
               who
               did
               not
               well
               hear
               those
               last
               words
               ,
               repented
               he
               granted
               them
               Pardon
               ;
               but
               having
               at
               last
               comprehended
               that
               the
               Count
               refused
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               asked
               of
               him
               only
               his
               Thanks
               ,
               he
               replied
               ,
               he
               granted
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               .
               But
               that
               which
               most
               of
               all
               astonish'd
               the
               people
               was
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               trouble
               and
               importment
               fall
               to
               playing
               upon
               a
               Flagelet
               ,
               it
               very
               ill
               becoming
               so
               grave
               a
               person
               to
               do
               so
               .
               This
               boyish
               divertisement
               and
               his
               crying
               out
               were
               remark'd
               as
               an
               unbecoming
               thing
               in
               the
               mind
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               imputed
               to
               the
               default
               of
               his
               Organs
               .
            
             
               This
               success
               ,
               so
               different
               from
               what
               they
               had
               imagined
               ,
               made
               them
               conceive
               such
               an
               indignation
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               said
               aloud
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               take
               from
               him
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               give
               
               it
               to
               the
               Infante
               :
               insomuch
               that
               one
               pronounc'd
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Either
                 take
                 it
                 your self
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Infante
               growing
               angry
               ,
               made
               him
               hold
               his
               tongue
               with
               his
               look
               .
               As
               it
               was
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Infante
               to
               make
               the
               Secretary
               leave
               the
               Palace
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               lie
               there
               that
               night
               to
               finish
               the
               Work
               he
               had
               begun
               ;
               but
               the
               Secretary
               fearing
               it
               would
               be
               fatal
               for
               him
               ,
               sent
               to
               tell
               the
               Infante
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               not
               leave
               the
               Palace
               that
               very
               moment
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               he
               could
               not
               do
               it
               in
               security
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               fail
               to
               depart
               assoon
               as
               it
               was
               night
               ;
               for
               which
               
                 Laurence
                 de
                 Sousa
                 de
                 Meneses
              
               ,
               Count
               
                 de
                 Santiago
                 &
                 Don
                 Pedro
                 D'Almeida
              
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               became
               Sureties
               .
               
                 Emanuel
                 Autunes
              
               sent
               at
               that
               time
               to
               demand
               the
               same
               Grace
               ,
               which
               was
               likewise
               granted
               him
               ,
               although
               he
               had
               merited
               a
               more
               severe
               Chastisement
               .
               This
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Sexton
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Miserecorde
                 de
                 Vilaviciosa
              
               ,
               had
               passed
               from
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Repostery
               to
               that
               of
               Groom
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               besides
               that
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               granted
               him
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Jaques
               ,
               and
               several
               
               other
               Favours
               ;
               it
               was
               he
               that
               made
               the
               secret
               dispence
               ,
               but
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               profusion
               of
               it
               ,
               had
               rendred
               this
               private
               expence
               too
               publick
               .
               The
               near
               access
               that
               he
               had
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               came
               from
               the
               service
               that
               he
               rendred
               him
               in
               his
               secret
               pleasures
               ,
               his
               boldness
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               at
               all
               times
               he
               intermedled
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Infante
               and
               the
               King.
               Upon
               these
               assurances
               the
               Infante
               withdrew
               to
               his
               own
               Palace
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               an
               innumerable
               concourse
               of
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               the
               next
               day
               seeing
               neither
               the
               Secretary
               nor
               
                 Emanuel
                 Autunes
              
               ,
               judged
               well
               that
               they
               were
               gone
               away
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               demanded
               to
               have
               them
               chastised
               ,
               for
               going
               away
               without
               his
               consent
               ;
               sending
               an
               Order
               to
               all
               the
               Superiors
               of
               the
               Covents
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               retired
               into
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               making
               all
               the
               places
               near
               to
               be
               search'd
               by
               
                 Gonsalo
                 de
                 Costa
                 de
                 Menose
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Joseph
                 de
                 Sousa
                 Cid
              
               ,
               but
               they
               could
               be
               no
               where
               found
               .
               But
               at
               last
               ,
               having
               heard
               that
               
                 Emanuel
                 Autunes
              
               was
               gone
               into
               Alemtejo
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 Diego
                 Lewis
                 Ribeira
                 Soares
              
               with
               
               an
               Order
               to
               
                 Dennis
                 de
                 Mello
                 de
                 Castro
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Camp
               ,
               General
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               find
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               him
               ,
               to
               remit
               him
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               Soares
               was
               return'd
               ,
               the
               King
               briskly
               ordered
               him
               back
               again
               to
               search
               again
               ,
               saying
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               put
               off
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Bulls
               until
               he
               returned
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               Animals
               staid
               many
               days
               ,
               and
               the
               Barridos
               stood
               many
               Months
               in
               the
               great
               Place
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               not
               without
               considerable
               loss
               :
               the
               Souldiers
               that
               Emcamp'd
               there
               either
               burning
               or
               breaking
               them
               as
               they
               had
               need
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               as
               their
               fancy
               took
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               not
               only
               in
               a
               rage
               against
               the
               Secretary
               and
               
                 Emanuel
                 Autunes
              
               for
               going
               away
               ,
               but
               also
               against
               all
               those
               who
               contributed
               to
               their
               retreat
               ,
               and
               particularly
               against
               the
               Infante
               ;
               upon
               which
               ,
               having
               advice
               ,
               he
               abstained
               from
               going
               to
               the
               Palace
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Infante
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               zealous
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               seeing
               the
               King's
               Exchequer
               emptied
               by
               so
               many
               profusions
               ,
               and
               excessive
               expences
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               raising
               of
               Contributions
               were
               very
               difficult
               ,
               and
               that
               
               through
               all
               this
               expedition
               of
               the
               Wat
               was
               hindred
               ,
               they
               were
               afraid
               the
               return
               of
               these
               Favourites
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               so
               obstinately
               desired
               ,
               would
               expose
               the
               Realm
               a
               Prey
               to
               their
               Enemies
               .
               To
               avoid
               this
               therefore
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               call
               together
               the
               three
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
               The
               Winter-season
               being
               best
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               ceasing
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               they
               judged
               it
               not
               amiss
               forthwith
               to
               cause
               the
               Councels
               of
               the
               Cities
               to
               act
               it
               .
               That
               of
               Lisbon
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               the
               first
               Remonstrance
               ;
               in
               which
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               most
               amply
               shown
               their
               Reasons
               for
               assembling
               the
               States
               ,
               they
               demanded
               of
               him
               their
               Convocation
               .
               As
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               States
               gave
               an
               offence
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               took
               this
               Remonstrance
               without
               communicating
               it
               to
               the
               Councel
               ,
               publishing
               that
               he
               would
               not
               have
               them
               called
               together
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               wherefore
               they
               would
               have
               them
               called
               ,
               for
               all
               along
               they
               had
               perswaded
               him
               that
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               People
               was
               some
               lessening
               the
               Authority
               of
               Kings
               :
               and
               if
               the
               three
               Estates
               should
               joyn
               with
               his
               Brother
               against
               
               him
               ,
               how
               could
               he
               be
               able
               to
               help
               himself
               ?
               And
               if
               they
               should
               enterprize
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               person
               ,
               how
               could
               he
               avoid
               it
               ?
               Foreseeing
               this
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               no
               answer
               to
               the
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               however
               pressing
               they
               were
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               hear
               them
               .
               And
               if
               he
               had
               appointed
               them
               a
               time
               to
               come
               to
               receive
               his
               resolution
               ,
               he
               would
               very
               unhandsomly
               hold
               his
               peace
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               would
               have
               the
               States
               called
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               he
               would
               not
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Lisbon
               dispairing
               to
               obtain
               any
               answer
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Chapters
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               an
               account
               of
               that
               which
               had
               passed
               ;
               and
               represented
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               very
               convenient
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               to
               demand
               from
               the
               King
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               States
               :
               But
               they
               could
               do
               no
               more
               with
               him
               than
               they
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               pressing
               they
               were
               in
               perswading
               ,
               the
               more
               inflexible
               he
               became
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               of
               State
               being
               assembled
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Infante
               being
               there
               ,
               it
               was
               unanimously
               agreed
               ,
               that
               without
               assembling
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               the
               disorders
               
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               could
               not
               be
               remedied
               .
               But
               the
               King
               took
               this
               for
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               yeild
               to
               a
               Remedy
               that
               should
               give
               him
               so
               much
               fear
               ;
               and
               gave
               ill
               words
               and
               injurious
               speeches
               to
               those
               who
               would
               have
               given
               him
               that
               Council
               ,
               which
               diminish'd
               very
               much
               of
               his
               Authority
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Sande
               presented
               a
               Memorial
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               did
               remonstrate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               treat
               with
               more
               love
               and
               respect
               than
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               so
               illustrious
               a
               Princess
               as
               his
               Queen
               was
               ;
               and
               the
               Infante
               with
               that
               civility
               and
               regard
               ,
               which
               the
               Quality
               of
               an
               only
               Brother
               to
               a
               King
               required
               .
               That
               he
               should
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               near
               him
               ,
               who
               might
               jointly
               govern
               the
               State
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               ,
               put
               it
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Favourite
               .
               That
               it
               would
               be
               more
               glorious
               for
               him
               and
               all
               the
               Portugals
               ,
               that
               he
               gouern
               with
               the
               help
               of
               Royal
               Persons
               ,
               who
               had
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Majesty
               all
               qualities
               necessary
               for
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               suffer
               a
               Subject
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               only
               rais'd
               himself
               above
               all
               other
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               who
               would
               yet
               raise
               himself
               above
               him
               .
               That
               by
               consequence
               
               there
               was
               an
               indispensable
               necessity
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               be
               Convocated
               ,
               since
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               give
               some
               remedy
               ,
               how
               violent
               soever
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               being
               he
               would
               not
               give
               them
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Councellors
               of
               State
               approv'd
               this
               Remonstrance
               ,
               and
               having
               sign'd
               it
               to
               authorize
               it
               ,
               they
               carried
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               he
               instead
               of
               taking
               notice
               of
               their
               good
               will
               ,
               condemn'd
               it
               as
               criminal
               ,
               and
               conceiv'd
               a
               mortal
               hate
               against
               the
               Author
               .
               But
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               State
               sacrificing
               all
               their
               resentments
               to
               their
               Countries
               good
               ,
               they
               had
               so
               much
               patience
               that
               they
               brought
               it
               about
               notwithstanding
               the
               wilfulness
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               consented
               at
               last
               to
               assemble
               the
               States
               ,
               on
               condition
               it
               should
               not
               be
               till
               his
               return
               from
               Salvaterre
               ,
               whither
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               go
               according
               to
               custom
               ,
               on
               the
               
                 19
                 th
              
               of
               January
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               on
               the
               
                 14
                 th
              
               of
               February
               .
               Without
               this
               they
               had
               lost
               the
               opportunity
               of
               remedying
               an
               evil
               that
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               delay
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               it
               was
               reported
               the
               King
               design'd
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               with
               his
               Braves
               of
               his
               Pratroville
               ,
               and
               to
               join
               himself
               with
               his
               Favourites
               and
               
               their
               Partisans
               .
               This
               was
               confirmed
               by
               the
               advice
               they
               had
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               distributed
               Horses
               to
               his
               Querries
               ,
               and
               stop'd
               many
               Barques
               which
               were
               in
               the
               Harbour
               before
               the
               great
               place
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Grilo
               ;
               which
               gave
               a
               suspicion
               that
               he
               had
               a
               design
               to
               pass
               into
               the
               Province
               of
               Alemteijo
               .
               But
               all
               these
               projects
               vanish'd
               ,
               either
               through
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Infante
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               As
               they
               had
               been
               forc'd
               to
               come
               to
               a
               kind
               of
               Battel
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               consent
               to
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               not
               without
               much
               trouble
               the
               Ministers
               had
               obtained
               from
               him
               it
               should
               begin
               on
               the
               first
               of
               January
               1668.
               
               But
               then
               when
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               expedited
               for
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               sign
               them
               ,
               although
               he
               had
               solemnly
               promised
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Queen
               seeing
               they
               took
               no
               consideration
               of
               her
               Complaints
               ,
               took
               a
               generous
               resolution
               not
               to
               suffer
               any
               longer
               such
               contempt
               .
               So
               long
               as
               they
               did
               not
               lose
               the
               respect
               they
               ow'd
               to
               her
               person
               ,
               she
               knew
               how
               
               to
               dissemble
               ;
               but
               so
               soon
               as
               she
               was
               perswaded
               the
               King
               did
               not
               love
               her
               as
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               nor
               consider
               her
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Example
               the
               Pavourites
               despised
               her
               ;
               she
               then
               had
               so
               much
               resentment
               ,
               that
               she
               resolved
               to
               let
               all
               the
               world
               know
               that
               which
               hitherto
               she
               had
               hid
               with
               prudence
               and
               moderation
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               used
               oftentimes
               to
               visit
               the
               Nunneries
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               particularly
               that
               of
               Esperance
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Francis
               ,
               in
               which
               were
               many
               Ladies
               of
               great
               Quality
               .
               The
               21th
               of
               November
               1667
               ,
               she
               left
               the
               Palace
               with
               her
               ordinary
               Train
               to
               go
               to
               this
               Covent
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               she
               was
               entred
               there
               the
               first
               thing
               she
               did
               ,
               was
               to
               write
               this
               following
               Billet
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               carried
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Count
               of
               S.
               Croix
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               left
               my
               Country
               ,
               my
               House
               ,
               and
               my
               Parents
               ,
               selling
               all
               my
               Goods
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               be
               your
               Majesties
               Companion
               ;
               not
               without
               a
               great
               desire
               of
               contributing
               as
               much
               as
               I
               was
               able
               to
               your
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               whatever
               my
               endeavours
               have
               been
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               compass
               it
               ,
               which
               has
               given
               me
               a
               mortal
               displeasure
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 
                 therefore
                 hide
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 resolved
                 (
                 pressed
                 by
                 my
                 Conscience
                 )
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Vessel●
                 of
                 War
                 which
                 are
                 here
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 o●
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 m●
                 the
                 favour
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 permission
                 to
                 execute
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ordain
                 that
                 my
                 portion
                 be
                 returned
                 ,
                 since
                 your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 very
                 well
                 I
                 am
                 no●
                 your
                 Wife
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 from
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 no
                 only
                 not
                 refuse
                 me
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Favours
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 add
                 yet
                 a●
                 those
                 which
                 a
                 Princess
                 and
                 a
                 Strange●
                 may
                 merit
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 abandon'd
                 by
                 all
                 in
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 who
                 hath
                 com●
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 find
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Queen
               had
               sent
               thi●
               Billet
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               she
               sent
               for
               the
               Lad●
               of
               her
               Attire
               ,
               and
               her
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               those
               Ladies
               that
               accompanied
               her
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               her
               resolution
               o●
               staying
               in
               that
               Covent
               ;
               she
               declared
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               since
               she
               was
               not
               married
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               she
               was
               not
               Queen
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               retire
               themselves
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ;
               and
               sinc●
               Fortune
               did
               separate
               them
               ,
               she
               would
               all
               her
               life
               time
               remember
               the
               obligation
               
               she
               had
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               passion
               they
               had
               testified
               for
               her
               ,
               in
               being
               Companions
               of
               her
               misfortune
               .
               This
               resolution
               extreamly
               surpriz'd
               these
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               by
               no
               means
               be
               made
               to
               leave
               her
               ,
               staying
               there
               all
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               next
               day
               .
               At
               last
               there
               stay'd
               none
               in
               the
               Covent
               to
               wait
               on
               her
               but
               
                 Dona
                 Antonia
                 de
                 Silva
              
               ,
               her
               Lady
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               
                 Dona
                 Antonia
                 Mauricia
                 de
                 Silva
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Dona
                 Isabella
                 Francisca
                 de
                 Silva
              
               ,
               her
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               .
               The
               Ladies
               however
               visited
               her
               in
               the
               Covent
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               exactness
               and
               assiduity
               as
               they
               had
               done
               when
               she
               was
               at
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               Billet
               read
               which
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               he
               descended
               from
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               mounting
               briskly
               into
               his
               Coach
               ,
               caused
               them
               to
               carry
               him
               immediately
               to
               the
               Covent
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               all
               those
               who
               were
               to
               go
               with
               him
               on
               hunting
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               going
               to
               the
               Chase
               when
               he
               received
               this
               Letter
               from
               the
               Queen
               .
               He
               made
               them
               knock
               at
               the
               Gate
               with
               fury
               ,
               when
               the
               Infante
               came
               thither
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               to
               hinder
               any
               disorder
               .
               The
               Queen
               was
               mightily
               surpriz'd
               
               at
               the
               innumerable
               crowd
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               who
               were
               got
               together
               ;
               and
               when
               she
               heard
               that
               he
               called
               for
               Harchets
               to
               break
               open
               the
               Gates
               ,
               she
               fell
               into
               a
               swound
               .
               And
               the
               King
               had
               without
               doubt
               broke
               them
               open
               ,
               if
               the
               Infante
               ,
               with
               some
               Councellors
               of
               State
               and
               some
               Gentlemen
               ,
               had
               not
               diverted
               Him.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               so
               little
               concerned
               at
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               forgot
               it
               when
               it
               was
               night
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               morning
               when
               he
               arose
               ,
               he
               ask'd
               as
               if
               there
               had
               not
               happen'd
               any
               thing
               extraordinary
               ,
               whether
               they
               had
               given
               Provendor
               to
               the
               Bulls
               ,
               which
               he
               always
               kept
               in
               the
               grand
               place
               of
               the
               Palace
               for
               sport
               .
               The
               Queen
               the
               next
               day
               after
               her
               retreat
               ,
               sent
               to
               desire
               the
               Infante
               to
               come
               to
               her
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               the
               Kings
               permission
               .
               Having
               her self
               told
               him
               her
               resolution
               ,
               he
               answer'd
               her
               with
               all
               the
               tenderness
               that
               her
               Quality
               and
               the
               deplorable
               Condition
               which
               she
               was
               reduced
               to
               ,
               required
               :
               After
               finding
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               saw
               he
               was
               extreamly
               anger'd
               at
               the
               motion
               of
               her
               retreat
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               maintain
               with
               much
               passion
               ,
               and
               in
               very
               dishonest
               terms
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               
               more
               a
               man
               than
               they
               thought
               for
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               having
               at
               the
               same
               time
               caused
               the
               Councellors
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               considerable
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               she
               declared
               to
               them
               the
               cause
               of
               her
               retreat
               into
               that
               Covent
               ,
               and
               the
               resolution
               she
               had
               taken
               to
               return
               into
               France
               ,
               after
               that
               she
               had
               made
               her
               Marriage
               to
               be
               declared
               null
               by
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Cadaval
              
               her
               Procurator
               ;
               then
               she
               wrot
               to
               the
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               in
               Lisbon
               this
               ,
               which
               follows
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 preserve
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 Marriage
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 contracted
                 together
                 hath
                 not
                 had
                 any
                 effect
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 dissembled
                 hitherto
                 the
                 scruples
                 which
                 have
                 troubled
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 kindness
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 cannot
                 longer
                 support
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 irreproachable
                 testimony
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 affirm'd
                 ,
                 will
                 confirm
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 retire
                 into
              
               France
               
                 with
                 freedom
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 the
                 Cahpter
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 judg
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 diligence
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               
               
                 favour
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 sensibly
                 touch'd
                 with
                 the
                 unhappiness
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 a
                 Countrey
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 seek
                 with
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 contentment
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
              
               Chapter
               
                 may
                 assure
                 it self
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 what-ever
                 prrt
                 I
                 shall
                 go
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 my
                 Acknowledgments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Maria
                 Frances
                 Isabella
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           having
           been
           read
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           they
           made
           to
           it
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 hath
                 been
                 read
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 grief
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 it
                 we
                 understand
                 the
                 resolution
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 taken
                 of
                 retiring
                 your self
                 into
                 a
                 Nunnery
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 return
                 into
              
               France
               ,
               abandoning
               Portugal
               
                 where
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 loved
                 and
                 rever'd
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Majosty
                 has
                 demanded
                 from
                 us
                 an
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Judgment
                 for
                 the
                 dissolving
                 the
                 Marriage
                 contracted
                 between
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 ordinary
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Justice
                 which
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 private
                 persons
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 things
                 are
              
               
               
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 point
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 circumstances
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 worthy
                 of
                 examination
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 demand
                 permission
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 upon
                 this
                 examination
                 ,
                 to
                 recommend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 recommended
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 guide
                 us
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 pious
                 intentions
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 universal
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 pray
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 all
                 wish
                 long
                 and
                 happy
                 Years
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Queen
               sent
               into
               France
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               Affairs
               by
               
                 Monsicur
                 Verjus
              
               Envoy
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Portugal
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               very
               much
               esteemed
               for
               his
               Worth
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               rare
               Accomplishments
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               this
               Process
               was
               begun
               to
               be
               framed
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               inability
               became
               to
               be
               publickly
               talk'd
               on
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               no
               body
               doubted
               ,
               the
               people
               began
               to
               wish
               that
               the
               Infante
               might
               Espouse
               the
               Queen
               .
               And
               this
               desire
               was
               grounded
               vpon
               very
               many
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               on
               the
               Virtue
               and
               the
               prudent
               Conduct
               of
               this
               Princess
               ,
               which
               had
               gained
               her
               
               the
               Esteem
               of
               all
               the
               People
               .
               And
               moreover
               this
               Marriage
               was
               not
               without
               example
               ,
               since
               that
               in
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 John
                 Casimir
              
               had
               succeeded
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Wife
               of
               
                 Sigismond
                 Casimir
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Lisbon
               heretofore
               desired
               that
               the
               Queen
               
                 Dona
                 Eleanor
              
               Widdow
               of
               the
               King
               
                 Don
                 Emanuel
              
               should
               be
               Married
               to
               King
               Joh.
               the
               
                 13
                 th
              
               his
               Son
               :
               so
               that
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               a
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Infante
               and
               the
               same
               Queen
               .
            
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 Verjus
              
               having
               made
               known
               the
               Estate
               of
               this
               Affair
               to
               Monsieur
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               
               Vendosm
               ●ogat
               in
               France
               for
               Clement
               the
               
                 9
                 th
              
               ;
               he
               obtained
               a
               Dispensation
               for
               the
               Prince
               
                 Don
                 Pedro
              
               and
               the
               Queen
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               first
               Marriage
               was
               adjudged
               null
               .
            
             
               Although
               the
               King
               had
               knowledg
               of
               all
               these
               Negotiations
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               make
               him
               consider
               with
               himself
               :
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               acted
               ,
               and
               spake
               with
               so
               much
               indiscretion
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               body
               who
               did
               not
               believe
               they
               ought
               to
               employ
               these
               last
               remedies
               against
               his
               ill
               Conduct
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               urgent
               a
               necessity
               obliged
               the
               
               Councellors
               of
               Estate
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               and
               People
               of
               Lisbon
               to
               conjure
               the
               Infante
               that
               he
               would
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Regency
               ,
               because
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Troubles
               ,
               the
               King
               incapable
               to
               govern
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               retired
               into
               a
               Nunnery
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               was
               great
               reason
               to
               substitute
               the
               Infante
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               and
               of
               the
               Four
               and
               twenty
               ,
               having
               sent
               their
               Deputies
               to
               the
               Infante
               to
               demand
               of
               him
               permission
               to
               proclaim
               him
               Regent
               in
               the
               Palace
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               would
               not
               yield
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               would
               do
               it
               against
               his
               mind
               ;
               he
               answered
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               deliberate
               whether
               it
               would
               be
               convenient
               they
               should
               accompany
               him
               to
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Cascars
               thrust
               on
               by
               his
               Zeal
               and
               his
               Age
               ,
               went
               the
               next
               morning
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               when
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Antichamber
               ,
               the
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               told
               him
               he
               was
               yet
               in
               Bed
               ;
               but
               approaching
               to
               him
               ,
               told
               him
               it
               was
               time
               for
               him
               to
               awake
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               didnot
               leave
               that
               Lethargy
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               had
               awaked
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               in
               a
               very
               little
               time
               lose
               a
               Kingdom
               which
               he
               had
               
               already
               ruined
               by
               his
               negligence
               and
               incapacity
               :
               that
               it
               were
               better
               to
               do
               that
               of
               his
               own
               motion
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               be
               made
               to
               do
               by
               force
               .
               That
               he
               should
               send
               to
               seek
               for
               the
               Infante
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               the
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               way
               he
               had
               to
               conserve
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               This
               Remonstrance
               was
               immediately
               followed
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               made
               theirs
               publickly
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               had
               left
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               to
               his
               Favourites
               who
               had
               ruin'd
               it
               ,
               he
               at
               present
               had
               abandoned
               it
               altogether
               ,
               there
               being
               none
               that
               would
               intermeddle
               with
               it
               ,
               unless
               he
               himself
               would
               act
               in
               it
               .
               But
               he
               was
               nothing
               moved
               neither
               with
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               :
               which
               obliged
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Cadaval
              
               to
               press
               the
               Infante
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Palace
               to
               begin
               his
               Regency
               .
            
             
               Novemb.
               23.
               1667
               ,
               the
               Infante
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Four
               and
               Twenty
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               people
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               Gallery
               of
               the
               Palace
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               entred
               with
               the
               Counsellors
               
               of
               State
               into
               the
               Antichamber
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               where
               ,
               after
               a
               short
               Conference
               had
               together
               ,
               they
               Arrested
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               by
               making
               fast
               the
               doors
               ,
               without
               touching
               him
               any
               other
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               Infante
               presently
               named
               for
               Secretary
               of
               State
               Dr.
               
                 Pedro
                 Vieira
                 de
                 Sylva
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Secretary
               to
               the
               King
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ;
               who
               having
               taken
               his
               place
               ,
               the
               Motives
               of
               this
               change
               were
               read
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               of
               in
               the
               first
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State.
               The
               next
               thing
               agitated
               was
               ,
               in
               what
               place
               they
               should
               put
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               after
               what
               manner
               he
               should
               be
               served
               :
               It
               was
               then
               concluded
               he
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               his
               Apartment
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               by
               those
               persons
               who
               should
               be
               most
               agreeable
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               want
               nothing
               either
               for
               his
               necessity
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               the
               Dignity
               of
               his
               Character
               .
               But
               he
               treated
               with
               so
               much
               cruelty
               those
               who
               serv'd
               him
               ,
               that
               divers
               Gentlemen
               came
               to
               excuse
               themselves
               from
               the
               Employment
               .
            
             
               But
               whilst
               the
               Infante
               was
               yet
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               
                 Antonio
                 Cavide
              
               brought
               to
               him
               this
               ,
               which
               was
               wrote
               in
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               signed
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               having
               regard
               to
               the
               Estate
               in
               which
               now
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               hath
               been
               represented
               to
               him
               by
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               divers
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               reasons
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               motion
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Absolute
               and
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               doth
               dismiss
               himself
               ,
               and
               resign
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Infante
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               possess
               the
               Realms
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               his
               Legitimate
               Descendants
               after
               him
               ;
               declaring
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               the
               Revenue
               belonging
               to
               his
               Crown
               ,
               he
               reserves
               to
               himself
               two
               hundred
               and
               seventy
               thousand
               Livres
               of
               yearly
               Rent
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               may
               also
               dispose
               for
               ten
               years
               after
               his
               death
               :
               and
               moreover
               he
               doth
               reserve
               to
               himself
               the
               House
               at
               Bragansa
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               dependances
               .
               In
               the
               Faith
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               in
               assurance
               that
               what
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               Ordained
               shall
               be
               executed
               and
               observed
               ,
               he
               hath
               enjoyned
               me
               to
               draw
               up
               this
               present
               Act
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               signed
               .
            
             
               
                 Antony
                 Cavide
                 ,
              
               
                 done
                 at
                 Lisbon
                 
                   this
                   
                     23d
                     November
                  
                   ,
                   1667.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Infant
           having
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           all
           that
           he
           demanded
           ,
           they
           expedited
           the
           Dispatches
           necessary
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           the
           Crown
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           King
           would
           have
           made
           a
           Cession
           .
           As
           they
           had
           judg'd
           it
           convenient
           that
           the
           King
           should
           not
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           the
           Infante
           resolved
           to
           stay
           there
           also
           ,
           with
           those
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           People
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           leave
           him
           .
           The
           King
           as
           he
           lay
           in
           his
           Bed
           ,
           sent
           to
           
             John
             dos
             Caes
          
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           his
           Dogs
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           ordinary
           employ
           ,
           and
           which
           griev'd
           him
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           Tears
           .
           We
           have
           reported
           this
           ,
           though
           but
           little
           considerable
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           thereby
           judge
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           was
           capable
           to
           govern
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Infante
           had
           made
           known
           to
           all
           the
           Realm
           that
           which
           had
           hapned
           ,
           he
           signed
           the
           Letters
           which
           were
           writ
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           ,
           to
           call
           together
           the
           States
           on
           the
           first
           of
           January
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Act
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           arrested
           ,
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Infante
           ,
           gave
           him
           power
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Quality
           of
           King
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
           the
           Nobles
           and
           of
           the
           People
           ardently
           wish'd
           he
           would
           do
           ;
           he
           order'd
           by
           this
           Decree
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           examine
           the
           Cession
           which
           the
           King
           had
           made
           .
        
         
           
             
               Don
               
                 Rodrigo
                 de
                 Meneses
              
               Gentleman
               of
               my
               Chamber
               and
               Master
               of
               my
               Horse
               ,
               Makes
               known
               upon
               my
               part
               to
               
                 Pedro
                 Fernandes
                 Monteiro
              
               Councellor
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               
                 Martin
                 Alphonso
                 de
                 Mello
              
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               
                 Joseph
                 Pinhero
              
               Councellor
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               to
               
                 Lewis
                 Fernandes
                 Teixeira
              
               Judge
               of
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               
                 John
                 Lamprea
                 de
                 Vargas
              
               one
               of
               the
               Quarter
               Provosts
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 John
                 de
                 Roxas
                 de
                 Osevedo
              
               my
               Secretary
               ,
               That
               I
               desire
               that
               they
               will
               assemble
               themselves
               in
               the
               Chamber
               which
               Don
               Rodrique
               possesses
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               may
               let
               me
               know
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               made
               serious
               reflexions
               upon
               the
               Estate
               in
               which
               they
               find
               the
               King
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Affairs
               of
               these
               Realms
               ,
               if
               I
               ought
               to
               demand
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               States
               :
               and
               if
               that
               after
               their
               Assemblies
               shall
               be
               ended
               ,
               I
               should
               continue
               the
               Government
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Curator
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               
               that
               of
               Regent
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               which
               are
               those
               which
               I
               have
               taken
               at
               this
               present
               ;
               or
               whether
               I
               ought
               to
               consent
               ,
               that
               they
               give
               me
               that
               of
               King
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Prerogatives
               that
               accompany
               it
               .
               And
               I
               also
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               if
               I
               shall
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Renunciation
               that
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               made
               in
               my
               favour
               ,
               a
               little
               after
               he
               was
               arrested
               ,
               of
               the
               Right
               which
               he
               hath
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               or
               of
               that
               which
               they
               have
               given
               me
               ,
               through
               his
               incapacity
               of
               Governing
               himself
               .
               Considering
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               have
               accepted
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Realms
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               through
               any
               Ambition
               ,
               nor
               Covetousness
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               End
               which
               respects
               my self
               ;
               but
               only
               for
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               the
               desires
               which
               the
               Portugals
               have
               incessantly
               made
               to
               me
               .
               Let
               them
               put
               their
               Opinions
               in
               this
               Business
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               I
               declare
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               follow
               the
               greatest
               number
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Lisbon
                 
                   10
                   Jan.
                   1668.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Infante
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           These
           Ministers
           assembled
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           
           Infante's
           Order
           ,
           and
           some
           days
           after
           they
           wrote
           their
           Conclusion
           .
           When
           it
           was
           read
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Infante
           ,
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           most
           Confidence
           in
           ,
           they
           found
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Voices
           were
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Renunciation
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           not
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Title
           nor
           the
           Quality
           of
           King
           ;
           which
           gave
           him
           a
           very
           great
           Contentment
           ,
           because
           this
           Conclusion
           was
           according
           to
           his
           Desires
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           this
           delivered
           him
           from
           the
           Importunities
           ,
           which
           he
           suffer'd
           under
           every
           day
           ,
           upon
           this
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           Procurators
           of
           the
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Greater
           and
           Lesser
           Cities
           of
           the
           Realm
           being
           arrived
           ,
           the
           three
           Estates
           assembled
           themselves
           in
           the
           Great
           Hall
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           where
           the
           Infante
           was
           solemnly
           declared
           Prince
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           and
           Authentick
           Act
           ,
           conceived
           in
           these
           Terms
           :
        
         
           
             We
             Swear
             ,
             and
             Declare
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Evangelists
             ,
             which
             we
             touch
             with
             our
             Hands
             ,
             That
             we
             do
             acknowledge
             and
             receive
             for
             our
          
           
           
             true
             and
             natural
             Prince
             and
             Lord
             ,
             the
             most
             High
             and
             most
             Excellent
             Prince
             Don
          
           Pedro
           ,
           
             the
             Legitimate
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             Don
          
           John
           
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Dona
          
           Louysa
           
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             the
             most
             Great
             and
             most
             Puissant
             King
             Don
          
           Alphonso
           
             the
             sixth
             our
             Lord
             ,
             his
             True
             and
             Natural
             Successor
             to
             these
             Realms
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             true
             and
             natural
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Vassals
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             we
             render
             him
             Faith
             and
             Homage
             ,
             and
             promise
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             Majesty
             hapning
             to
             die
             without
             Legitimate
             Children
             ,
             we
             will
             acknowledge
             and
             receive
             him
             for
             our
             True
             and
             Natural
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             of
             the
             Realms
             of
          
           Portugal
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Algarves
           
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Lord
             of
          
           Guinny
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Countries
             conquer'd
             by
             our
             Navigations
             ,
             through
             the
             Commerce
             of
          
           Ethiopia
           ,
           Arabia
           ,
           Persia
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Indies
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             we
             will
             obey
             thorowly
             and
             wholly
             all
             his
             Orders
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             Soveraign
             and
             others
             ,
             making
             for
             him
             War
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             Peace
             with
             his
             Allies
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             will
             not
             obey
             any
             other
             King
             ,
             nor
             acknowledge
             any
             other
             than
             Him.
             And
             all
             this
             which
             is
             above
             said
             ,
             we
             swear
             and
             protest
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             Holy
             Cross
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Holy
             Evangelists
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             lay
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             will
             observe
             and
             keep
             fully
             and
             wholly
          
           ;
           
           
             and
             in
             sign
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Acknowledgement
             of
             this
             Royal
             Soveraignty
             ,
             we
             Kiss
             the
             Hand
             of
             his
             Highness
             here
             present
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           Oath
           had
           been
           made
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           began
           to
           assemble
           themselves
           in
           particular
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           in
           the
           Colledg
           of
           St.
           Roch
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Religious
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Francis
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           St.
           Dominick
           .
           The
           first
           day
           of
           their
           Assembling
           ,
           the
           Prince
           sent
           to
           each
           of
           the
           States
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           with
           the
           Dismission
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             I
             desire
             that
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             where'tis
             inserted
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             examined
             by
             you
             ,
             as
             well
             what
             hath
             been
             pass'd
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             upon
             me
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             the
             Reasons
             that
             mov'd
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             upon
             me
             the
             Quality
             of
             Curator
             of
             my
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Regent
             of
             these
             Realms
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             I
             have
             caused
             his
             Royal
             Person
             to
             be
             arrested
             .
             And
             because
             these
             two
             things
             might
             be
             justified
             by
          
           
           
             this
             Act
             ,
             I
             pray
             this
             Assembly
             to
             approve
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             Declare
             whether
             I
             shall
             continue
             the
             Government
             with
             this
             Title
             ,
             or
             whether
             you
             think
             good
             that
             I
             should
             take
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             Case
             what
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             If
             your
             Conclusion
             be
             found
             conformable
             to
             that
             of
             the
             other
             Assemblies
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             shall
             after
             that
             swear
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             and
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ;
             after
             which
             also
             you
             shall
             make
             to
             me
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Body
           of
           the
           Nobless
           is
           composed
           of
           Thirty
           Great
           Lords
           ,
           Councellors
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Lords
           of
           Castles
           ,
           Lands
           and
           Territories
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           their
           Rank
           .
           That
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           is
           of
           Two
           Procurators
           or
           Burgesses
           ,
           from
           every
           City
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           deliberative
           Voice
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           definitive
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Realm
           :
           And
           in
           default
           of
           those
           who
           fail
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           Procurators
           or
           Deputies
           of
           their
           Chapters
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Decree
           of
           the
           Prince
           was
           read
           in
           all
           the
           Chambers
           of
           the
           States
           .
           In
           that
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           Deputies
           declar'd
           him
           King
           ;
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           Concluded
           .
           But
           when
           these
           two
           last
           were
           assembled
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           examined
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           carried
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Marialva
           ,
           and
           
             Pedro
             Monteiro
             Fernandes
          
           ,
           Proctors
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           they
           approved
           of
           the
           Regency
           in
           the
           Chamber
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           conformable
           to
           the
           Decree
           ;
           and
           they
           demurred
           upon
           it
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           would
           consider
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           not
           only
           an
           Affair
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           Matter
           of
           Right
           ,
           they
           would
           first
           of
           all
           hear
           the
           Opinion
           of
           those
           that
           were
           better
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           be
           capable
           to
           resolve
           .
           That
           which
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Chambers
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Prado
          
           ,
           were
           both
           cast
           out
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           done
           at
           first
           tumultuarily
           by
           that
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           presently
           proclaimed
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           King.
           
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           having
           understood
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Learned
           Persons
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Consulted
           with
           about
           it
           ,
           were
           Father
           
             Nuno
             de
             Acunha
          
           the
           Jesuit
           ,
           Father
           
             Valerius
             de
             St.
             Raymond
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Preaching
           Friars
           ,
           Father
           
             Francis
             Ferdinand
             Sueiro
          
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           ,
           Friar
           
             John
             de
             Mello
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Hermites
           of
           St.
           Augustin
           ,
           Provincial
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           
             John
             Vello
             Baretto
          
           ,
           Grand
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           
             Emanuel
             Delgado
             de
             Matos
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Law
           ,
           
             Lewis
             Gomes
             de
             Basto
          
           ,
           and
           
             Duarte
             vas
             a'orta
             Osorio
          
           ,
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             Pinto
             de
             Paira
          
           :
           He
           sent
           to
           tell
           them
           by
           
             Francisco
             Correa
             de
             la
             Cerda
          
           ,
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           his
           Intention
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           he
           might
           give
           some
           Comfort
           to
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           believe
           he
           might
           do
           with
           the
           Title
           only
           of
           Regent
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           give
           their
           Opinions
           upon
           that
           Question
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Liberty
           that
           an
           Affair
           of
           that
           Consequence
           demanded
           .
        
         
           All
           but
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Matos
          
           ,
           and
           
             Duarte
             d'Osorio
          
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           there
           to
           give
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           
           sick
           ;
           and
           the
           Great
           Chancellor
           ,
           whose
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           Don
           Pedro
           should
           be
           declared
           King
           ,
           gave
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           let
           alone
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           to
           Don
           Alphonso
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           should
           Live.
           
        
         
           After
           that
           these
           Learned
           Persons
           had
           declared
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           the
           three
           Estates
           deliberated
           apart
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Concluded
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           &
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           not
           take
           the
           Quality
           of
           King
           :
           But
           that
           of
           the
           People
           Concluded
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           take
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           equally
           satisfied
           with
           them
           Both
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           to
           them
           his
           Acknowledgments
           .
           But
           the
           Answer
           of
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           make
           them
           silent
           ,
           who
           adjudg'd
           to
           him
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           they
           maintained
           their
           Sentiments
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           opposed
           that
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           with
           so
           strong
           Reasons
           ,
           that
           the
           Question
           became
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           decided
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           should
           Judg
           of
           it
           without
           passion
           .
           The
           Contestation
           pass'd
           so
           far
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Prince
           fearing
           lest
           they
           should
           Declare
           him
           King
           by
           a
           publick
           Proclamation
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           hinder
           the
           acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           when
           he
           went
           abroad
           ,
           to
           imploy
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           Authority
           ,
           who
           accompanied
           him
           .
           Most
           Princes
           use
           to
           solicit
           the
           People
           to
           be
           Kings
           ,
           but
           this
           Prince
           on
           the
           contrary
           solicits
           them
           that
           he
           may
           not
           be
           one
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           moderation
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           be
           yet
           more
           worthy
           of
           that
           Title
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Summer
           ,
           1667.
           there
           was
           made
           a
           League
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           between
           France
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           against
           Spain
           .
           The
           French
           by
           their
           means
           assuring
           them
           of
           a
           diversion
           in
           their
           Favour
           ,
           enterprising
           a
           War
           against
           Spain
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           whose
           progress
           was
           very
           surprising
           ;
           and
           it
           had
           been
           very
           advantagious
           ,
           if
           the
           Prince's
           Allies
           to
           either
           Crown
           ,
           had
           not
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           swiftness
           of
           their
           Arms.
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Romain
          
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           Corbigny
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Envoy
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           for
           the
           negotiating
           that
           League
           ,
           having
           had
           Order
           to
           let
           the
           Prince
           Regent
           know
           of
           the
           Accommodation
           that
           was
           proposed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           send
           some
           one
           to
           
           assist
           therein
           ,
           he
           consulted
           his
           Ministers
           of
           State
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Business
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           ready
           to
           name
           for
           that
           purpose
           a
           Plenipotentiary
           ,
           when
           the
           Count
           d'Olivares
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Prisoner
           ever
           since
           the
           Battle
           of
           Canal
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           gave
           notice
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           power
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           the
           differences
           between
           Spain
           and
           Portugal
           .
           This
           was
           a
           great
           Obstacle
           to
           that
           Negotiation
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           betwixt
           Portugal
           and
           France
           .
           If
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Romain
          
           turn'd
           all
           his
           thoughts
           to
           endeavour
           to
           perswade
           the
           Portugals
           to
           entertain
           a
           new
           Alliance
           against
           Spain
           ;
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           on
           the
           other
           side
           forgot
           nothing
           that
           might
           hinder
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           not
           to
           lose
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           of
           making
           one
           Peace
           that
           might
           produce
           another
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Conditions
           more
           advantagious
           .
           So
           that
           having
           obtained
           by
           their
           Importunities
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Advantages
           which
           they
           offer'd
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           offer'd
           his
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           
             Edward
             Montague
          
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           his
           Embassadour
           
           Extraordinary
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           passed
           thence
           into
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           in
           this
           Incounter
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           ,
           either
           to
           content
           France
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           or
           to
           manage
           the
           Interests
           of
           Portugal
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           France
           ;
           the
           Portugals
           chose
           the
           last
           .
           The
           consideration
           of
           their
           repose
           was
           more
           strongly
           pressing
           on
           their
           minds
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           thing
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Realm
           had
           need
           of
           rest
           after
           a
           disturbance
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           years
           .
           The
           Three
           States
           ,
           the
           Common
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Four
           and
           Twenty
           ,
           made
           their
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           Prince
           so
           pressing
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           resist
           them
           .
           He
           named
           then
           for
           to
           act
           in
           this
           Negotiation
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Cadaval
             ,
             Vasco
             Lewis
             de
             Gama
          
           Marquis
           
             de
             Nisa
          
           ,
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Gonrea
           and
           
             Marialva
             ,
             Henry
             de
             Sousa
             de
             Tavares
             de
             Sylva
          
           Count
           
             de
             Miranda
          
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           Councellours
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           
             Pedro
             Vieira
             de
             Sylva
          
           Secretary
           of
           State.
           All
           these
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           being
           assembled
           with
           the
           Marquess
           d'Eliche
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           who
           had
           power
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           to
           make
           
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           be
           the
           Mediator
           ;
           after
           many
           Conferences
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           concluded
           ,
           the
           13
           Febr.
           1668
           ,
           and
           published
           the
           10th
           of
           March
           following
           .
        
         
           Although
           this
           Peace
           ,
           so
           glorious
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           had
           encreased
           the
           love
           that
           the
           Portugals
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           seen
           to
           grow
           proud
           with
           these
           Advantages
           ,
           nor
           would
           use
           this
           occasion
           to
           get
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           done
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           this
           time
           that
           his
           modesty
           more
           apparently
           shew'd
           it self
           ;
           for
           seeing
           that
           the
           People
           redoubled
           their
           importunity
           to
           make
           him
           accept
           of
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           he
           redoubled
           his
           resolution
           to
           refuse
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           King
           Alphonso
           the
           Portugals
           had
           gained
           a
           Battle
           at
           Elvas
           ,
           another
           at
           Mount
           Elaros
           ,
           a
           third
           at
           Canal
           ,
           &
           a
           fourth
           at
           Castle
           Rodrigo
           ,
           all
           the
           part
           that
           he
           had
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           under
           the
           Fortune
           of
           his
           Generals
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Marialva
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Villaflor
          
           ,
           and
           
             Pedro
             Jaques
             de
             Magellanes
          
           had
           all
           that
           Glory
           .
           But
           the
           Peace
           which
           was
           better
           than
           all
           these
           Victories
           ,
           since
           that
           it
           rendred
           to
           the
           Realm
           that
           Calm
           it
           had
           so
           long
           breath'd
           
           after
           ,
           was
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Prince
           Don
           Pedro
           ,
           more
           than
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           went
           about
           to
           make
           the
           Marriage
           void
           before
           
             Francisco
             de
             Soto
             Major
          
           Bishop
           of
           Targa
           Coadjutor
           of
           the
           Arch-bishoprick
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           the
           Doctors
           
             Valentine
             Fejo
             de
             Motta
          
           Vicar-General
           of
           the
           same
           Arch-bishoprick
           ,
           
             Pantaleon
             Rodrigue
             Pacheco
          
           ,
           nominated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Elvas
           ,
           in
           whose
           place
           ,
           after
           his
           decease
           ,
           they
           subrogated
           
             Antanio
             de
             Faria
             de
             Sylva
          
           ,
           Canon
           of
           the
           same
           Metropolitain
           ,
           
             Sebastian
             Denis
             Velho
          
           being
           Register
           to
           this
           Assembly
           .
           After
           that
           upon
           the
           Report
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           they
           had
           examined
           this
           Business
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           Voyces
           of
           those
           we
           have
           named
           publickly
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           
             Emanuel
             de
             Saldunha
          
           ,
           nominated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             Visen
             ,
             Francisco
             Baretto
          
           ,
           nominated
           to
           that
           of
           the
           
             Algarves
             ,
             Pedro
             de
             Alaide
             de
             Castro
          
           Inquisitor
           of
           
             Conimbra
             ,
             Nuno
             de
             Acunha
             d'Eca
             ,
          
           Canon
           of
           the
           Metropolitan
           of
           
             Lisbon
             ,
             Gonzalo
             Peixoto
             de
             Sylva
             ,
          
           Canon
           of
           the
           said
           Cathedral
           ,
           
             Gaspar
             Barata
             de
             Mendosa
          
           ,
           Prior
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           
             Gracia
             ,
             John
             de
             Pasos
             Magelhans
             ,
          
           
           Prior
           of
           that
           of
           St.
           Julian
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Seraon
          
           Prior
           of
           that
           of
           St.
           Thomas
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           Judges
           named
           by
           the
           Chapter
           :
           the
           Affair
           having
           been
           examined
           before
           them
           in
           private
           ,
           with
           much
           care
           ,
           and
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           they
           pronounc'd
           this
           Sentence
           the
           24th
           of
           Morch
           1668.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Report
           which
           hath
           been
           made
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           assisted
           besides
           the
           ordinary
           Ministers
           who
           compose
           it
           ,
           the
           Judges
           named
           by
           them
           to
           deliberate
           of
           the
           cause
           &c.
           
           Having
           view'd
           the
           Acts
           ,
           and
           the
           Request
           of
           the
           Queen
           our
           Soveraign
           
             Mary
             Frances
          
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           here
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           Contestation
           by
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           the
           Promotor
           in
           default
           of
           the
           party
           in
           Form
           and
           stile
           ,
           the
           proofs
           having
           been
           verified
           ,
           the
           said
           Princess
           ,
           hath
           let
           us
           know
           that
           she
           was
           Contracted
           in
           Marriage
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           SerenePrince
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           on
           the
           27th
           of
           June
           1668.
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           said
           Princess
           being
           come
           into
           this
           City
           ,
           she
           hath
           here
           lived
           
           in
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           with
           the
           King
           her
           Spouse
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           Months
           ,
           leading
           with
           him
           a
           Conjugal
           life
           ;
           but
           dureing
           this
           time
           it
           appear'd
           they
           two
           having
           tryed
           to
           Consummate
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           effect
           it
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           used
           all
           their
           Care
           and
           diligence
           requisite
           thereto
           ;
           and
           this
           because
           of
           the
           Inability
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           from
           an
           Infirmity
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Infancy
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           at
           present
           altogether
           incurable
           .
           Which
           doth
           more
           than
           sufficiently
           justifie
           them
           ,
           by
           those
           means
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Canon
           Law
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Impediment
           is
           held
           at
           least
           to
           be
           morally
           assured
           ,
           after
           which
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           Inspection
           ,
           nor
           of
           greater
           proofs
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           three
           years
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           other
           Arbitrary
           Term.
           All
           this
           having
           been
           examined
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Acts
           Conformable
           to
           the
           Laws
           it
           is
           Judged
           ,
           That
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           said
           most
           Serene
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           was
           Contracted
           in
           Fact
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           declared
           Nul
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           may
           dispose
           of
           their
           persons
           as
           to
           them
           shall
           seem
           good
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           division
           of
           their
           goods
           according
           to
           the
           form
           of
           their
           Contracts
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Sentence
           having
           been
           pronounced
           the
           Saturday
           before
           Palm-Sunday
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sent
           to
           declare
           to
           the
           3
           States
           the
           Resolution
           she
           had
           taken
           to
           return
           into
           France
           ,
           demanding
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           would
           restore
           to
           her
           the
           dowry
           she
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           .
           The
           3
           States
           having
           understood
           this
           News
           with
           much
           trouble
           ,
           and
           considered
           that
           this
           Princess
           for
           the
           Rare
           perfections
           of
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           which
           Heaven
           had
           bestow'd
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           considerations
           was
           most
           worthy
           of
           the
           Prince
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           ,
           each
           of
           the
           States
           made
           a
           Memorial
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           to
           him
           representing
           the
           Reasons
           which
           made
           them
           desire
           this
           Marriage
           .
           The
           Common
           Councel
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lisbon
           having
           done
           the
           same
           thing
           the
           Prince
           answer'd
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           That
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           do
           what
           should
           be
           Judg'd
           best
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           ThreeStates
           had
           received
           this
           Answer
           ,
           they
           and
           the
           Common
           Councel
           of
           the
           City
           went
           to
           make
           the
           same
           Petition
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Nullity
           of
           her
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           Portugals
           did
           desire
           she
           would
           espouse
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           they
           hop'd
           the
           felicity
           of
           
           this
           second
           Marriage
           would
           repair
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           giving
           them
           Successors
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           This
           Princess
           being
           touch'd
           with
           the
           violent
           passion
           of
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           their
           pressing
           desires
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           Content
           them
           by
           renouncing
           her
           own
           Country
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Prince
           gave
           Notice
           of
           this
           Proposition
           to
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           approv'd
           of
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           but
           they
           besought
           him
           that
           he
           would
           instantly
           accomplish
           it
           .
           For
           this
           end
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Nisa
           and
           
             Don
             Rodrigo
             de
             Meneses
          
           were
           named
           Proctors
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cadaval
           and
           the
           Marques
           of
           Marialva
           for
           the
           Princess
           ,
           who
           drew
           up
           the
           Articles
           of
           Contract
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           this
           Marriage
           was
           divulged
           ,
           there
           began
           to
           arise
           a
           doubt
           ,
           if
           with
           Reputation
           this
           Contract
           might
           be
           lawfully
           and
           effectually
           made
           and
           consummated
           without
           a
           dispensation
           .
           But
           as
           they
           had
           chosen
           a
           great
           many
           Learned
           persons
           ,
           to
           resolve
           this
           Question
           ,
           Monsieur
           Verjus
           arrived
           from
           France
           with
           the
           Brief
           of
           Dispense
           ,
           which
           took
           away
           all
           doubt
           and
           scruple
           that
           they
           might
           have
           about
           it
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Marialva
          
           as
           Proctor
           
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Cadaval
          
           as
           Proctor
           for
           the
           Princess
           ,
           were
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Brief
           ,
           and
           their
           Procurations
           espoused
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Targa
           in
           the
           Oratory
           of
           the
           Palace
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           second
           of
           April
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Easter
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           Noon
           the
           Prince
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Noblemen
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           Esperance
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Quinte
           of
           Alcantara
           followed
           by
           innumerable
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           who
           witnessed
           their
           good
           Will
           to
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           where
           they
           received
           the
           Nuptial
           Benediction
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           same
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           been
           of
           the
           Opinion
           for
           the
           Crowning
           the
           Prince
           ,
           made
           once
           more
           an
           attempt
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           no
           more
           to
           be
           shaken
           now
           than
           he
           was
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           he
           only
           let
           the
           Three
           States
           know
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           9th
           of
           June
           1668
           ,
           He
           would
           take
           his
           Oath
           to
           maintain
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           then
           receive
           from
           them
           theirs
           of
           Fidelity
           .
           This
           day
           being
           come
           ,
           they
           all
           Assembled
           in
           the
           Great
           Hall
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           where
           that
           Ceremony
           was
           done
           with
           all
           the
           Pomp
           requisite
           thereunto
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           took
           his
           Oath
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             I
             do
             swear
             and
             promise
             ,
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             assisting
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             well
             and
             Equitably
             ,
             and
             to
             administer
             to
             you
             Justice
             in
             all
             Cases
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             frailty
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             will
             permit
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             and
             preserve
             your
             good
             Customes
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             Recompenses
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Franchises
             which
             hath
             been
             given
             ,
             granted
             ,
             and
             Confirmed
             by
             the
             Kings
             my
             Predecessors
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           Three
           States
           of
           the
           Realm
           took
           theirs
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             We
             swear
             upon
             the
             holy
          
           Evangelists
           
             which
             we
             touch
             with
             our
             hands
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             acknowledge
             and
             receive
             for
             our
             Governour
             and
             Regent
             of
             these
             Realms
             because
             of
             the
             perpetual
             Impuissance
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             adjudg'd
             ,
             the
             most
             High
             and
             most
             Excellent
             Prince
             ,
          
           Don
           Pedro
           ,
           
             Legitimate
             Son
             of
             the
             King
          
           Don
           John
           
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Queen
          
           Dona
           Lewysa
           
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Brother
             and
             Curator
             of
             the
             most
             high
             and
             most
             excellent
             King
          
           Don
           Alphonso
           
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             his
             True
             and
             Natural
             Successor
             to
             these
             Realms
             .
             And
             as
             the
             True
             and
             Natural
             Subjects
          
           
           
             as
             we
             are
             of
             the
             Prince
          
           Don
           Pedro
           
             we
             make
             to
             him
             Faith
             and
             Homage
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             we
             have
             made
             to
             the
             King
          
           Don
           John
           
             the
             Fourth
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
          
           Don
           Alphonso
           
             the
             Sixth
             his
             Brother
             ,
             (
             whom
             we
             do
             at
             this
             present
             deprive
             of
             his
             Government
             because
             of
             his
             Incapacity
             )
             with
             the
             same
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Power
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             of
             this
             Crown
             have
             ever
             had
             :
             and
             wee
             will
             obey
             fully
             and
             wholly
             all
             his
             Orders
             and
             Judgments
             be
             they
             high
             or
             be
             they
             low
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             make
             War
             with
             his
             Enemies
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             entertain
             Peace
             with
             his
             Allies
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             him
             ,
             without
             obeying
             any
             other
             King
             but
             him
             .
             All
             this
             abovesaid
             we
             swear
             to
             before
             God
             ,
             by
             this
             Cross
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Holy
          
           Evangelists
           
             which
             we
             touch
             with
             our
             Hands
             to
             observe
             on
             our
             parts
             fully
             ,
             and
             wholly
             .
             And
             as
             a
             Mark
             of
             our
             Submission
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             of
             our
             acknowledging
             his
             Royal
             ,
             &
             Soveraign
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             we
             kiss
             the
             Hand
             of
             his
             Highness
             here
             present
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Oaths
           being
           made
           ,
           all
           the
           Dispatches
           began
           to
           be
           expedited
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Prince
           as
           Governour
           &
           Regent
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           form
           as
           had
           been
           formerly
           done
           when
           the
           Infante
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           Count
           
             de
             Bologn
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           
           of
           this
           same
           Realm
           because
           of
           the
           Incapacity
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           having
           been
           acknowledg'd
           for
           such
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
          
           and
           England
           ,
           at
           whose
           Courts
           his
           Embassadors
           and
           Envoys
           had
           been
           received
           with
           all
           the
           prerogatives
           which
           they
           had
           given
           to
           Kings
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Act
           the
           Three
           States
           continued
           to
           deliberate
           about
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Realm
           until
           the
           First
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           1668.
           when
           they
           separated
           .
        
         
           This
           change
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           excepting
           some
           persons
           who
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Interest
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           the
           deposing
           the
           King
           
             Don
             Alphonso
          
           was
           maintained
           not
           only
           by
           those
           Reasons
           which
           have
           been
           rehearsed
           ,
           but
           for
           many
           others
           which
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           have
           Concealed
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           same
           thing
           hath
           happened
           heretofore
           in
           Portugal
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           
             Don
             Sanche
          
           the
           Second
           .
           In
           France
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           
             Childerick
             ,
             Philip
          
           and
           Theoderick
           .
           In
           England
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           King
           Edward
           .
           In
           Germany
           in
           that
           of
           
             Charles
             le
             Gross
          
           .
           In
           Denmark
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           Christian
           .
           In
           the
           Realm
           of
           Naples
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           Charles
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           other
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Princess
           had
           Consummated
           their
           Marriage
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           made
           by
           Virtue
           of
           the
           Dispensation
           which
           they
           had
           obtained
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vendosme
           Legat
           
             a
             Latere
          
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           there
           might
           remain
           no
           scruple
           ,
           they
           sent
           Father
           
             Francis
             de
             Ville
          
           Jesuit
           to
           Clement
           the
           9th
           ,
           to
           supplicate
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           Confirm
           this
           Dispensation
           .
           His
           Holiness
           having
           received
           this
           Request
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           respect
           render'd
           to
           the
           Holy
           Sea
           ,
           he
           ordained
           with
           his
           Paternal
           Love
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           expedite
           this
           Brief
           with
           this
           Superscription
           .
        
         
           
             To
             Our
             Well-Beloved
             Sons
          
           Deigo
           de
           Sousa
           ,
           
             Chief
             Inquisitor
             in
             the
             Inquisition
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             the
             Realms
             of
          
           Portugal
           and
           Algarves
           ,
           Antony
           de
           Mendosa
           
             Commissary-General
             of
             the
             Bull
             of
             the
             Croisaide
             ,
             and
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           Martin
           Alphonso
           de
           Mello
           ,
           
             Dean
             of
             the
             Metropolitan
             Church
             of
          
           Evora
           ,
           
             also
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Inquisition
          
           .
           Lewis
           de
           Sousa
           
             Dean
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Porto
           ,
           and
           Emanuel
           de
           Meneses
           
             Arch-deacon
             of
             the
             Metropolitan
             of
          
           Evora
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               Clement
               the
               9th
               Pope
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sends
                 Health
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Benediction
                 to
                 Our
                 Well-beloved
                 Sons
                 .
                 The
                 Charge
                 of
                 Pastor
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 Commands
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 granted
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 provide
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 repose
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Ones
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 a
                 Request
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 presented
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 since
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Son
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Noble
                 Don
              
               Pedro
               
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Portugal
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 Daughter
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Noble
              
               Maria
               Isabella
               de
               Savoy
               ,
               
                 Dutchess
                 of
              
               Nemours
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 contracted
                 a
                 Marriage
                 with
                 our
                 most
                 Dear
                 Son
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Alphonso
               
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 King
                 of
              
               Portugal
               and
               Algarves
               ,
               
                 and
                 lived
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 months
                 as
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 she
                 perceived
                 his
                 perpetual
                 inability
                 to
                 consumm●●
                 the
                 said
                 Marriage
                 being
                 pressed
                 in
                 her
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 been
                 obliged
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 said
                 Marriage
                 to
                 be
                 adjudged
              
               
               
                 Null
                 ,
                 beginning
                 her
                 Process
                 (
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 being
                 vacant
                 )
                 before
                 our
                 Well
                 beloved
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Metropolitan
                 Church
                 of
              
               Lisbon
               ,
               
                 lawfully
                 deputed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chapter
                 and
                 the
                 Cannons
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 ;
                 who
                 hold
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 several
                 other
                 Judges
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 joyntly
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Grand
                 Vicar
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 instructed
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 deliberate
                 thereon
                 more
                 maturely
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 given
                 a
                 Sentence
                 that
                 declared
                 the
                 said
                 Marriage
                 Nul
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Impotence
                 ;
                 which
                 Sentence
                 having
                 been
                 read
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 was
                 approved
                 by
                 him
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Writing
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Princes
              
               Mary
               Isabel
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 aforesaid
              
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 King
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 Contract
                 a
                 Marriage
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 assembled
                 at
              
               Lisbon
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 Repose
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 to
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Marriage
                 there
                 might
                 not
                 arise
                 some
                 hinderance
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 Honesty
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 our
                 Well
                 beloved
                 Son
              
               Lewis
               de
               Vendosm
               
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 our
                 legat
              
               a
               Latere
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
              
               Apostolick
               
                 See
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 most
                 dear
                 Son
                 in
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 who
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Brief
                 of
                 Dispense
                 which
                 they
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 upon
                 that
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Official
                 at
              
               Lisbon
               
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Dispensation
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 in
                 Good
                 earnest
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 that
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Councel
                 of
              
               Trent
               ,
               
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 Consummated
                 the
                 said
                 Marriage
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 having
                 soon
                 Successors
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 request
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
                 as
                 our
                 most
                 respectful
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 devout
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
              
               Apostolick
               
                 See
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 ardently
                 desire
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 tranquility
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 After
                 having
                 maturely
                 considered
                 and
                 Examined
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Venerable
                 Brothers
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 great
                 prudent
                 Persons
                 and
                 most
              
               
               
                 knowing
                 and
                 Skilful
                 in
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
              
               Theology
               ,
               
                 and
                 very
                 well
                 vers'd
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 willing
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 enable
                 as
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 benignly
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
              
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
              
               Maria
               Isabella
               ,
               
                 we
                 do
                 absolve
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 them
                 absolved
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
                 from
                 all
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 Suspensions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
              
               a
               jure
               vel
               ab
               homine
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 incurr'd
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 or
                 cause
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 by
                 it
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 incurred
                 any
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 these
                 presents
                 only
                 they
                 may
                 obtain
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Request
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 humbly
                 presented
                 in
                 their
                 Name
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Confidence
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 Fidelity
                 towards
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Apostolique
                 See
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Integrity
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 certain
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 to
                 us
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 Ordain
                 and
                 Command
                 you
                 by
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 discretion
                 ,
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 three
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 there
                 to
                 assist
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 lawful
                 Impediment
                 )
              
               
               
                 a
                 diligent
                 research
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 exact
                 Information
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 averr'd
                 thereupon
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Information
                 ,
                 you
                 find
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 represented
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Marriage
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 King
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Princess
              
               Maria
               Isabella
               ,
               
                 was
                 never
                 Consummated
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 we
                 very
                 strongly
                 charge
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 break
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 under
                 oùr
                 Apostolique
                 Authority
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 Don
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 the
                 tye
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 first
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 Don
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 and
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 null
                 and
                 not
                 Consummated
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 pass
                 d
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 might
                 have
                 now
                 pass'd
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 time
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 good
                 and
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 valuable
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 order
                 you
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
              
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
              
               Maria
               Isabella
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Impediment
                 of
                 publick
                 Honesty
                 in
                 such
                 sort
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 freely
                 and
                 lawfully
                 continue
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 second
                 Marriage
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 said
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 reported
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Impediment
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 therein
                 of
                 what
                 Nature
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 arise
                 or
                 appear
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 soever
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 also
                 all
              
               Apostolick
               
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 General
                 Councels
                 ,
                 Provincials
                 and
                 Synods
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 declare
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 make
                 ,
                 grant
                 and
                 devise
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 abovesaid
                 may
                 profit
                 and
                 serve
                 in
                 all
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 fully
                 and
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
              
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Princess
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 Contracted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 before
                 the
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 by
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 form
                 and
                 tenure
                 :
                 Declaring
                 ,
                 Pronouncing
                 ,
                 and
                 assuring
                 for
                 Successors
                 lawful
                 those
              
               Infants
               
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Second
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 Contracted
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 plenitude
                 of
                 our
              
               Apostolick
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 &
                 grant
                 you
                 the
                 power
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 injoyned
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 decree
                 farther
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 King
              
               Alphonso
               ,
               
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 persons
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 and
                 particularly
                 nominated
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 herein
                 above
                 expressed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 consented
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 been
                 appealed
                 Cited
                 or
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 causes
                 for
                 which
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 verified
                 ,
                 and
                 justified
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 legitimate
                 cause
                 ,
                 Right
                 or
                 Priviledg
                 ,
                 either
                 under
                 any
                 Colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 any
                 Clause
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 blame
                 ,
                 retract
                 ,
                 violate
                 ,
                 our
                 Counsel
                 as
                 surreptitious
                 ,
                 or
                 attained
                 by
                 fraud
                 nor
                 make
                 Nul
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 our
                 Intention
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 interest
                 therein
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 default
                 how
                 great
                 or
                 Essential
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 these
                 our
                 present
                 Letters
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 obtain
                 or
                 Commence
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 of
                 Fact
                 or
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 get
                 nor
                 prevail
              
               in
               Judicio
               vel
               extra
               illud
               
                 against
                 these
                 Letters
                 had
                 ,
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 proper
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 plenitude
                 of
              
               Apostolick
               
                 Power
                 .
                 Further
                 we
                 will
                 and
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
              
               
               
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 firm
                 ,
                 valid
                 and
                 Efficacious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 and
                 obtain
                 their
                 full
                 and
                 entire
                 Effect
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 serve
                 fully
                 and
                 wholly
                 without
                 any
                 Limitation
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prince
              
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Princess
              
               Maria
               Isabella
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 either
                 at
                 present
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 may
                 any
                 ways
                 appertain
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 we
                 will
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 judg'd
                 and
                 decreed
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 Delegates
                 ;
                 be
                 they
                 either
                 Auditors
                 in
                 causes
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostolick
               
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 Legats
              
               à
               Laterè
               ,
               
                 Nuncio's
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostolick
               
                 See
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 or
                 may
                 have
                 any
                 preheminence
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 Judge
                 and
                 Interpret
                 after
                 any
                 other
                 sort
                 .
                 And
                 wee
                 declare
                 Nul
                 and
                 Voyd
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 enterprised
                 against
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 here
                 above
                 reported
                 .
                 The
                 Rule
                 of
                 our
                 Chancery
              
               Apostolick
               de
               jure
               quaesito
               non
               tollendo
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
              
               Boniface
               
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 Happy
                 Memory
                 our
                 Predecessor
              
               de
               una
               dicta
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Councel
              
               de
               duabus
               dictis
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Ordinances
              
               Apostolick
               
                 Special
                 or
                 General
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 general
                 Councels
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Provincials
                 ,
                 or
                 Synods
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 Rome
                 from
                 St.
                 
                   Mary
                   Major
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   10th
                   of
                   Decemb.
                   1668.
                   in
                   the
                   2d
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Papacy
                   .
                
              
               
                 Signed
                 ,
                 J.
                 G.
                 Slusius
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Judges
           to
           whom
           this
           Brief
           was
           directed
           ,
           having
           approv'd
           the
           Deeds
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Request
           ,
           gave
           Sentence
           ,
           which
           follows
           :
        
         
           
             
               Christi
               Nomine
               Invocato
               .
            
             
               Having
               seen
               the
               Brief
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               which
               hath
               committed
               to
               us
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 honestatis
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               Dispensation
               which
               it
               makes
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               of
               Justification
               ,
               and
               the
               proofs
               which
               hath
               been
               given
               thereto
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               the
               Instructions
               &
               Certificates
               which
               have
               been
               joyntly
               made
               thereupon
               ,
               it
               appears
               That
               ,
               the
               most
               Serene
               Lord
               ,
               Don
               Alphonso
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               King
               of
               Portugal
               
               and
               Algarves
               ,
               being
               married
               to
               
                 Maria
                 Frances
                 Isabella
                 de
                 Savoy
              
               ,
               the
               said
               Princess
               press'd
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               pursue
               in
               Justice
               the
               Nullity
               of
               the
               said
               Marriage
               which
               she
               had
               contracted
               in
               Fact
               with
               the
               said
               most
               Serene
               King
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               perpetual
               Inabibility
               which
               was
               in
               his
               Person
               to
               consummate
               the
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               indeed
               he
               had
               not
               consummated
               it
               during
               the
               Sixteen
               Months
               that
               they
               had
               lived
               together
               as
               Man
               and
               Wife
               .
               Which
               Cause
               was
               pleaded
               before
               the
               Vicar-General
               of
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               Lisbon
               ,
               and
               other
               Judges
               nominated
               by
               the
               Chapter
               of
               the
               said
               Archbishoprick
               ,
               before
               whom
               it
               in
               right
               lay
               ,
               in
               the
               vacancy
               of
               the
               said
               Sea.
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               was
               prosecuted
               ,
               even
               to
               a
               definitive
               Sentence
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               said
               Marriage
               contracted
               between
               the
               said
               King
               and
               the
               said
               Princess
               was
               declared
               Null
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               perpetual
               Inability
               of
               the
               said
               Lord
               and
               King
               Don
               Alphonso
               ,
               to
               consummate
               the
               said
               Marriage
               with
               the
               said
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               
                 Maria
                 Frances
                 Isabella
                 de
                 Savoy
              
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               this
               Sentence
               was
               publish'd
               ,
               and
               judiciously
               
               signified
               to
               the
               said
               Lord
               the
               King
               Don
               Alphonso
               ,
               who
               declared
               in
               Terms
               ,
               reported
               by
               the
               Register
               of
               those
               Acts
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               willing
               it
               should
               be
               executed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               not
               at
               all
               desire
               to
               appeal
               ;
               which
               Declaration
               hath
               been
               signed
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               three
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realms
               of
               Portugal
               and
               the
               Algarves
               ,
               who
               were
               at
               that
               time
               assembled
               at
               Lisbon
               ,
               did
               propose
               to
               the
               most
               Serene
               Prince
               Don
               Pedro
               Regent
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               did
               supplicate
               him
               to
               Espouse
               the
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               
                 Maria
                 Frances
                 Isabella
                 de
                 Savoy
              
               ,
               to
               give
               repose
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               the
               Royal
               Succession
               ;
               and
               that
               also
               they
               did
               make
               the
               same
               Proposition
               and
               the
               same
               Prayer
               to
               the
               said
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 Honestatis
              
               ,
               the
               most
               Serene
               Prince
               Don
               Pedro
               not
               be-being
               able
               to
               Contract
               this
               Marriage
               with
               the
               said
               Princess
               ,
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               the
               most
               eminent
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Vendosme
              
               ,
               Legat
               
                 à
                 Latere
              
               to
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Apostolique
               Sea
               with
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               dispense
               
               with
               that
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 Honestatis
              
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               this
               Brief
               of
               Dispence
               was
               directed
               to
               the
               Vicar-General
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Official
               of
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               Lisbon
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Targa
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               time
               officiated
               the
               Functions
               of
               the
               said
               Archbishoprick
               ;
               who
               conformable
               to
               the
               Power
               therein
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               accustomed
               Formalities
               ,
               did
               dispense
               with
               the
               said
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 Honestatis
              
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               &
               of
               the
               said
               Princess
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               Dispensation
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Trust
               and
               Confidence
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Prince
               Don
               Pedro
               was
               married
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               the
               Holy
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               to
               the
               said
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               
                 Mary
                 Frances
                 Isabel
              
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               did
               Consummate
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               already
               is
               born
               one
               Daughter
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Prince
               and
               the
               said
               Princess
               being
               married
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               living
               together
               in
               a
               Conjugal
               Life
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               security
               of
               their
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               deliver
               it
               from
               scruple
               ,
               and
               the
               
               State
               from
               trouble
               ,
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               approve
               ,
               confirm
               and
               ratifie
               the
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               take
               from
               them
               all
               Scruples
               that
               might
               arise
               ;
               which
               Grace
               his
               Holiness
               afforded
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Brief
               above
               reported
               ,
               recommending
               this
               Affair
               to
               Judges
               ,
               who
               are
               therein
               named
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               finding
               just
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               ,
               they
               might
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               made
               full
               inquest
               ,
               and
               all
               necessary
               Informations
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Facts
               ,
               upon
               which
               it
               was
               founded
               ,
               dispence
               with
               the
               said
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 Honestatis
              
               ,
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               Impediments
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               cancelling
               ,
               abrogating
               ,
               and
               declaring
               null
               the
               Tye
               and
               Bond
               of
               the
               former
               Marriage
               ,
               Contracted
               between
               the
               most
               Serene
               Lord
               ,
               the
               King
               Don
               Alphonso
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               ,
               Dona
               
                 Maria
                 Frances
                 Isabella
                 de
                 Savoy
              
               .
               The
               whole
               being
               seen
               and
               considered
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               Brief
               hereunto
               annexed
               ,
               by
               the
               Apostolick
               Authority
               to
               us
               committed
               ,
               we
               do
               hold
               our selves
               
               bound
               faithfully
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               ,
               to
               justifie
               them
               .
               So
               that
               conformable
               to
               the
               said
               Brief
               ,
               we
               do
               dispence
               with
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               and
               most
               Serene
               Princess
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               may
               continue
               and
               abide
               in
               the
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               well
               and
               lawfully
               Contracted
               ,
               without
               having
               regard
               to
               the
               said
               Impediment
               
                 publicae
                 Honestatis
              
               ,
               which
               resulted
               from
               the
               first
               annulled
               Marriage
               .
               And
               we
               Declare
               for
               Legitimate
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               lawful
               Marriage
               ,
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               which
               through
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               Lord
               God
               ,
               has
               been
               born
               of
               this
               second
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               for
               Legitimate
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               lawful
               Marriage
               ,
               all
               other
               Children
               ,
               which
               shall
               hereafter
               be
               born
               ,
               without
               any
               lett
               or
               trouble
               from
               any
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Apostolick
               Constitutions
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Lisbon
                 ,
                 
                   18
                   Feb.
                   1669.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Diego
                     de
                     Sousa
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Antonie
                     de
                     Mendosa
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Martin
                     Alphonso
                     de
                     Mello
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lewis
                     de
                     Sousa
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Emanuel
                     de
                     Magalhans
                     de
                     Meneses
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           having
           rendred
           Thanks
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           for
           his
           Benignity
           and
           Paternal
           Love
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           witness'd
           both
           to
           him
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           some
           time
           after
           he
           received
           this
           Brief
           ,
        
         
           
             
               To
               our
               dearly
               beloved
               Son
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Prince
               Don
               Pedro
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               and
               Algarves
               .
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 the
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 OUR
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Son
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Health
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Benediction
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               We
               having
               diligently
               travell'd
               in
               your
               Affair
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Favour
               the
               Sacred
               Canons
               would
               permit
               ,
               we
               have
               received
               from
               you
               a
               Letter
               ,
               wherein
               you
               very
               much
               acknowledg
               this
               Pontifical
               Grace
               .
               This
               Testimony
               which
               we
               receive
               from
               you
               ,
               gives
               us
               a
               very
               great
               Satisfaction
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               
               this
               Favour
               for
               which
               you
               thank
               us
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               piety
               as
               affection
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               thing
               deserves
               ,
               we
               do
               demand
               of
               you
               with
               Justice
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               do
               chiefly
               owe
               it
               to
               the
               Goodness
               of
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               you
               would
               acknowledg
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               from
               her
               that
               you
               have
               received
               it
               ;
               which
               if
               you
               testifie
               ,
               as
               in
               truth
               you
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               having
               always
               more
               and
               more
               care
               and
               affection
               ,
               for
               those
               things
               which
               respect
               the
               Holy
               See
               and
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               imitating
               in
               that
               the
               ancient
               Devotion
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               who
               made
               it
               their
               Glory
               to
               obey
               the
               same
               See
               :
               For
               if
               heretofore
               it
               hath
               been
               necessary
               in
               your
               State
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               the
               things
               ,
               which
               concern
               the
               Church
               and
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               Primitive
               Splendor
               ,
               at
               this
               present
               there
               is
               more
               reason
               ,
               through
               the
               want
               of
               the
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               the
               length
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               But
               we
               hope
               all
               these
               Mischiefs
               will
               be
               soon
               repaired
               ,
               by
               your
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Prudence
               ,
               in
               joyning
               your
               Cares
               to
               ours
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               
               choice
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               for
               all
               other
               things
               .
               As
               to
               that
               of
               your
               Embassador
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               which
               you
               propose
               to
               us
               ;
               when
               he
               shall
               arrive
               ,
               we
               shall
               willingly
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               yield
               him
               all
               the
               Honours
               that
               are
               justly
               due
               to
               him
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               our
               most
               beloved
               Son
               we
               do
               give
               you
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               sincere
               Affection
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               capable
               of
               ,
               our
               Apostolick
               Benediction
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Rome
                 ,
                 near
                 Saint
                 Peters
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 
                   2
                   April
                   ,
                   1669.
                   
                
                 the
                 Second
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Popedom
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Florentin
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           As
           they
           had
           search'd
           for
           a
           Retreat
           for
           the
           King
           Alphonso
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           live
           in
           some
           sort
           at
           liberty
           ,
           without
           troubling
           the
           Repose
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           many
           Propositions
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           a
           
           long
           time
           before
           he
           would
           resolve
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           place
           to
           choose
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           he
           pitch'd
           upon
           the
           Isle
           of
           Tercera
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           easily
           granted
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           might
           there
           find
           all
           Conveniencies
           ,
           and
           all
           sort
           of
           Divertisements
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           humour
           .
           He
           departed
           then
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           Magnificence
           ,
           that
           was
           requisite
           on
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           the
           present
           Condition
           of
           the
           Realm
           was
           capable
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Prado
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           ,
           carried
           him
           into
           that
           Island
           ,
           where
           he
           remains
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Dispensation
             granted
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Vendosm
            
             ,
             Legat
             
               à
               Latere
            
             for
             Clement
             the
             9th
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               For
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Prince
               Don
            
             Pedro
             of
             Portugal
             
               with
               the
               Princess
            
             Maria
             Frances
             Isabella
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             LEwis
             Cardinal-Deacon
             of
             St.
             Mary
             in
             Porticu
             ,
             named
             
               of
               Vendosme
            
             Legat
             
               à
               Latere
            
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Clement
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Ninth
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sea
             Apostolique
             ,
             with
             Lewis
             the
             most
             Serene
             ,
             and
             most
             Christian
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Navar
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Realms
             ,
             Provinces
             ,
             Seignories
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Lands
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             dependant
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             are
             adjacent
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             places
             whither
             we
             shall
             go
             :
             To
             our
             Well-beloved
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Official
             ,
             or
             the
             Vicars
             Generals
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             Deputies
             of
             its
             Chapter
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             
             Archiepiscopal
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             in
             particular
             ,
             Eternal
             Health
             in
             our
             Lord.
             Having
             received
             a
             Request
             which
             hath
             been
             presented
             to
             us
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             most
             Serene
             Prince
             Don
             
               Pedro
               Infante
            
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             Regent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             Serene
             Princess
             
               Mary
               Frances
               Isabella
            
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             shewn
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             necessary
             for
             the
             Publique
             Good
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             passionately
             desire
             it
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             most
             Serene
             Prince
             and
             Princess
             should
             marry
             together
             ;
             and
             that
             doubting
             they
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             without
             an
             Apostolique
             Dispensation
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Princess
             hath
             been
             before
             Contracted
             in
             Marriage
             with
             the
             most
             Serene
             and
             Puissant
             Prince
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             said
             most
             Serene
             Prince
             Don
             Pedro
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Solemnized
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             never
             had
             at
             any
             time
             been
             consummated
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Inability
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             had
             been
             declared
             Nul
             by
             course
             of
             Law
             ;
             from
             which
             
             Marriage
             ,
             lest
             there
             might
             arise
             some
             Impediment
             to
             this
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             publick
             Honesty
             ,
             they
             have
             humbly
             supplicated
             us
             to
             provide
             for
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Benignity
             .
             And
             as
             we
             are
             furnish'd
             sufficiently
             with
             Power
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             is
             desired
             ,
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             insert
             here
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Legation
             committed
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Necessities
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             shall
             address
             themselves
             to
             us
             ,
             from
             what
             part
             soever
             they
             shall
             come
             ,
             or
             where
             soever
             they
             shall
             dwell
             ,
             or
             from
             what
             place
             soever
             they
             shall
             send
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             give
             them
             all
             ,
             the
             Marks
             of
             our
             Favour
             and
             Benignity
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             those
             who
             are
             of
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             we
             do
             absolve
             them
             ,
             and
             hold
             them
             ,
             both
             and
             each
             of
             them
             apart
             ,
             absolved
             from
             all
             Excommunications
             ,
             Suspensions
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             and
             other
             Sentences
             ,
             Ecclesiastick
             Censures
             &
             pains
             of
             Law
             ,
             either
             Divine
             or
             Humane
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             have
             incurred
             for
             any
             Occasion
             or
             Cause
             whatsoever
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             they
             may
             have
             incurr'd
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             a
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             that
             
             which
             is
             above-said
             ,
             being
             willing
             nevertheless
             to
             satisfie
             their
             Supplications
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Apostolique
             Authority
             which
             we
             have
             here
             ,
             we
             commit
             to
             your
             discretion
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             in
             our
             Lord
             a
             particular
             confidence
             in
             this
             Point
             :
             And
             we
             ordain
             you
             by
             these
             Presents
             ,
             That
             without
             hope
             of
             any
             Present
             or
             Salary
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             be
             given
             you
             freely
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             do
             enjoyn
             you
             wholly
             to
             abstain
             ;
             you
             do
             inform
             your selves
             exactly
             of
             all
             that
             is
             above
             affirmed
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             that
             Information
             you
             find
             that
             these
             Requests
             are
             founded
             upon
             the
             Truth
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             charge
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             provided
             that
             they
             be
             not
             forced
             thereto
             ,
             that
             you
             dispence
             with
             them
             by
             the
             same
             Authority
             for
             the
             Impediment
             of
             Publique
             Honesty
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             they
             may
             be
             publickly
             married
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             &
             Solemnly
             make
             it
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             stay
             ,
             be
             ,
             and
             continue
             thenceforth
             Free
             and
             Legitimate
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             said
             Impediment
             ,
             and
             all
             Apostolique
             Constitutions
             of
             Councils
             ,
             General
             ,
             
             Provincial
             ,
             or
             Synodical
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             whatsoever
             :
             Declaring
             and
             pronouncing
             those
             Legitimate
             Children
             that
             shall
             therein
             be
             born
             .
             And
             we
             will
             ,
             and
             intend
             ,
             if
             that
             despising
             this
             Admonition
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             boldness
             to
             take
             any
             Salary
             ,
             Present
             ,
             or
             Recompence
             ,
             for
             ,
             or
             concernining
             this
             matter
             ,
             although
             the
             same
             should
             be
             offer'd
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             incur
             the
             pains
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             from
             which
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             absolved
             but
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             particular
             Power
             thereto
             from
             the
             Holy
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
               Given
               at
            
             Paris
             
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               our
               Lord
            
             1667
             ,
             the
             17th
             
               of
               the
            
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             
               in
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               the
               Papacy
               of
               our
               Father
               the
            
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Cardinal
             de
             Vendosm
             ,
             Legat.
             
          
           
             De
             Lione
             
               Protonotary
               and
               Datary
               Apostolique
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               The
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Nullity
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
            
             Don
             Alphonso
             the
             VI.
             
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Validity
               of
               that
               of
            
             Don
             Pedro's
             
               Prince
               of
               the
            
             Realm
             ,
             
               presented
               to
            
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             IX
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             Three
             things
             to
             be
             Considered
             in
             this
             Business
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               That
               which
               passed
               in
               the
               first
               Marriage
               with
               the
               King
            
             Alphonso
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               The
               Nullity
               of
               that
               Marriage
            
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               The
               Queens
               second
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Prince
            
             Don
             Pedro.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             First
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Considered
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Sande
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             Ambassador
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             Treat
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             King
             
               Don
               Alphonso
            
             ,
             his
             Master
             ;
             having
             before
             he
             went
             from
             Portugal
             ,
             told
             the
             Count
             de
             
             Castlemelhor
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             scruple
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Politique
             Consideration
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             go
             Treat
             of
             a
             Marriage
             for
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             commonly
             said
             through
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             capable
             ever
             of
             having
             any
             Children
             ;
             unless
             that
             he
             should
             have
             before-hand
             some
             assurance
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             deceive
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             neither
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             nor
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             the
             Princess
             ,
             who
             should
             take
             his
             word
             .
             The
             Count
             answered
             him
             rudely
             ,
             in
             these
             Terms
             ,
             as
             the
             Marquess
             declared
             since
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             Depositions
             .
             I
             am
             astonished
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             at
             the
             Doubt
             that
             you
             make
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             surprised
             that
             you
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Girl
             which
             is
             bred
             up
             at
             my
             House
             ,
             is
             the
             Natural
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King.
             Which
             the
             Marquess
             believed
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             false
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             Deposition
             of
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Girl
             ,
             who
             being
             called
             to
             declare
             upon
             Oath
             in
             Court
             ;
             though
             the
             same
             Count
             had
             done
             all
             that
             he
             could
             possibly
             ,
             to
             oblige
             her
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             that
             Child
             by
             the
             King
             :
             Yet
             moved
             by
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             remorse
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             she
             declared
             that
             it
             was
             false
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Girl
             was
             one
             of
             
             his
             Cousins
             ,
             whom
             she
             named
             to
             the
             Judges
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Conversation
             she
             had
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             never
             found
             that
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             doing
             the
             
               Venereal
               Act
            
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             Consequence
             ,
             he
             was
             unable
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             ever
             of
             having
             Children
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             seeing
             the
             Incapacity
             and
             Inability
             of
             the
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             thing
             well
             enough
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             secret
             Consultation
             with
             his
             Physitians
             ,
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             Papers
             and
             Depositions
             )
             was
             resolved
             to
             let
             the
             Scepter
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Infante
             her
             second
             Son
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             Prince
             Regent
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             lest
             in
             default
             of
             a
             Successor
             ,
             it
             should
             fall
             again
             a
             second
             time
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             but
             this
             she
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             Execute
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             King
             Alphonso
             himself
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             about
             to
             Treat
             secretly
             of
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             for
             that
             end
             an
             Ambassador
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             hardly
             brought
             to
             resolve
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             avowed
             to
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             had
             any
             intention
             to
             Marry
             ,
             and
             should
             never
             consent
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Count
             and
             his
             Friends
             had
             
             represented
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             seeing
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             the
             Hope
             of
             seeing
             him
             ever
             to
             have
             any
             Lawful
             Successor
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             any
             long
             time
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             soon
             make
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             ,
             to
             Marry
             and
             to
             Reign
             in
             his
             Place
             .
             But
             although
             they
             might
             attribute
             this
             Aversion
             which
             the
             King
             had
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             to
             the
             Liberty
             in
             which
             he
             had
             been
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             continual
             Practises
             which
             he
             had
             with
             the
             most
             loose
             and
             debauched
             Women
             ,
             from
             whom
             one
             might
             say
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             separate
             ,
             by
             Espousing
             so
             Chast
             and
             Honest
             a
             Princess
             ,
             as
             the
             Queen
             .
             It
             is
             however
             much
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             knowledg
             he
             had
             of
             his
             own
             Impuissance
             and
             Inability
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             him
             pass
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Days
             in
             a
             continual
             Repentance
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             since
             said
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             ;
             blaming
             the
             Count
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             for
             having
             forced
             him
             contrary
             to
             his
             Will
             to
             Marry
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             Affront
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             ,
             by
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             his
             Marriage
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             first
             time
             the
             King
             lay
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             was
             three
             or
             four
             Days
             after
             she
             arrived
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             his
             Impotence
             was
             well
             known
             to
             that
             Princess
             ;
             notwithstanding
             her
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             although
             she
             was
             Ignorant
             of
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             her
             Confessor
             who
             saw
             her
             extremly
             Melancholly
             ,
             and
             who
             feared
             with
             reason
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             talkt
             of
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             liberty
             to
             ask
             her
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Confession
             with
             all
             the
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             Trust
             ,
             which
             his
             Charge
             permitted
             him
             ,
             if
             that
             which
             had
             been
             reported
             had
             any
             Ground
             or
             Appearance
             of
             truth
             ;
             or
             if
             she
             had
             any
             hopes
             to
             see
             soon
             any
             Fruits
             of
             her
             Marriage
             .
             She
             gave
             him
             such
             an
             Answer
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             those
             Papers
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             she
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             she
             judged
             already
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Inability
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             get
             Children
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             although
             the
             Queen
             ,
             since
             her
             Arrival
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             had
             been
             continually
             Reproached
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             chief
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             always
             received
             very
             ill
             Treatments
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             necessary
             
             to
             be
             put
             here
             in
             Writing
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             nevertheless
             had
             never
             made
             any
             Complaint
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             witnessed
             any
             Resentment
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             contrary
             resolved
             to
             Live
             with
             the
             King
             her
             Spouse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             most
             Accomplished
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Husband
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             if
             that
             she
             had
             not
             believed
             ,
             for
             three
             sorts
             of
             indispensible
             Necessities
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             make
             a
             Declaration
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             separate
             her self
             from
             his
             Company
             .
             To
             wit
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             her
             Conscience
             sake
             ,
             which
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             strongly
             perswaded
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             urged
             her
             ,
             that
             after
             an
             Experience
             of
             Sixteen
             Months
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             enough
             ,
             she
             might
             separate
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             greater
             Trial
             ;
             her self
             knowing
             very
             well
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             incurable
             Inability
             .
             And
             having
             divers
             times
             consulted
             with
             her
             Confessor
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             Act
             with
             the
             more
             security
             in
             an
             Affair
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             :
             The
             same
             Confessor
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             maturely
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             considered
             what
             she
             should
             do
             to
             satisfie
             her
             Duty
             ,
             declared
             before
             God
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             nothing
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             her
             Majesty
             seeing
             that
             which
             
             had
             passed
             ,
             should
             no
             longer
             do
             Violence
             to
             her
             Consclence
             ,
             in
             Inhabiting
             any
             longer
             time
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             otherways
             was
             absolutely
             Lost
             ;
             and
             which
             her
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Affection
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             bore
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             obliged
             her
             to
             provide
             for
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             ;
             since
             that
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             she
             was
             most
             strongly
             perswaded
             of
             the
             Impuissance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             never
             could
             have
             any
             Children
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             she
             knew
             for
             certain
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             own
             Confession
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Count
             of
             Castlemelhor
             ,
             who
             had
             intrusted
             her
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             did
             seem
             as
             if
             they
             would
             Marry
             the
             Prince
             to
             content
             him
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             who
             very
             earnestly
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             feign
             to
             find
             out
             ways
             the
             most
             fit
             thereto
             ,
             the
             King
             nevertheless
             was
             resolved
             to
             hinder
             it
             by
             all
             ways
             imaginable
             ,
             being
             far
             from
             permitting
             it
             ;
             Because
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             true
             enough
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             his
             Ruine
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Prince
             would
             infinitely
             increase
             ,
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             
             of
             the
             Children
             that
             should
             proceed
             therefrom
             ,
             despairing
             to
             see
             any
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             would
             get
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             the
             Realm
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             to
             render
             him
             Master
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             Revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             without
             running
             any
             Risque
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             necessity
             of
             her
             Repose
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Honour
             .
             Of
             her
             Repose
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             never
             in
             all
             those
             Sixteen
             Months
             found
             it
             ,
             neither
             in
             her
             Conscience
             ,
             nor
             in
             her
             Mind
             ,
             nor
             in
             her
             Body
             ,
             neither
             Day
             nor
             Night
             ,
             although
             she
             had
             tried
             by
             her
             Patience
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             prudent
             Dissimulation
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             she
             could
             possible
             to
             get
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             saw
             things
             to
             go
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             every
             day
             ,
             by
             the
             ill
             Government
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             evil
             Impressions
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Friends
             had
             given
             ,
             and
             continually
             did
             give
             the
             King
             against
             her
             ,
             which
             would
             infallibly
             draw
             upon
             her
             a
             more
             rude
             Oppression
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             she
             had
             hitherto
             undergone
             .
             And
             that
             she
             should
             put
             into
             danger
             her
             Honour
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             infinitely
             more
             dear
             to
             her
             than
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             her
             own
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             saw
             it
             exposed
             to
             great
             Dangers
             ,
             upon
             great
             and
             lawful
             Grounds
             ;
             of
             
             which
             what
             ever
             necessity
             there
             is
             to
             speak
             ,
             yet
             honesty
             and
             modesty
             will
             not
             permit
             it
             here
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             only
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             absolutely
             passed
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             you
             may
             judg
             .
          
           
             One
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             he
             was
             never
             able
             to
             get
             any
             Children
             ,
             he
             notwithstanding
             testified
             an
             extreme
             passion
             to
             have
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             that
             Opinion
             to
             establish
             himself
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             forceless
             the
             contrary
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             talked
             of
             and
             known
             to
             all
             the
             World
             of
             his
             Inability
             ,
             which
             tormented
             him
             more
             than
             the
             Inability
             it self
             .
             So
             that
             the
             more
             sensible
             he
             was
             of
             his
             Inability
             ,
             the
             more
             eager
             he
             was
             to
             shew
             the
             contrary
             ,
             abandoning
             himself
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             believing
             by
             that
             means
             to
             maintain
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             with
             Grief
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             hated
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             knew
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             should
             never
             have
             Children
             because
             of
             his
             Inability
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             that
             which
             was
             done
             privately
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Judges
             knew
             since
             by
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             interested
             Persons
             ,
             
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             King
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             sport
             himself
             with
             a
             certain
             Maid
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Inability
             ,
             he
             made
             her
             lye
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Favourites
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             thereto
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Depositions
             which
             were
             made
             by
             those
             Persons
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             had
             sworn
             to
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Evangelists
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             yet
             gave
             to
             the
             Queen
             a
             greater
             fear
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Government
             over
             himself
             ,
             but
             through
             his
             own
             licentiousness
             ,
             and
             that
             vain
             thought
             of
             feigning
             himself
             able
             ,
             without
             regard
             either
             to
             his
             Honour
             or
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             seemed
             to
             have
             some
             design
             upon
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             continual
             Sollicitations
             which
             he
             made
             her
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             1667
             ,
             by
             his
             most
             intimate
             Favourites
             ,
             
               Henry
               Anriquez
               de
               Miranda
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Castelmelhor
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Marchioness
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Lady
             of
             Honour
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             go
             pass
             a
             night
             in
             his
             Apartment
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             difficulty
             for
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             hers
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             there
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             ancient
             and
             ordinary
             Customs
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             
             and
             without
             any
             necessity
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             appearance
             thereof
             ;
             And
             because
             the
             Queen
             excused
             her self
             divers
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             sweetly
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             alledging
             for
             reasons
             ,
             not
             that
             which
             gave
             her
             so
             much
             apprehension
             in
             her
             mind
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             willing
             to
             sacrifice
             this
             new
             Trouble
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             an
             effect
             of
             that
             submission
             which
             that
             Princess
             always
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             apprehension
             of
             modesty
             it self
             was
             capable
             enough
             to
             hinder
             all
             Women
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             a
             Queen
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             without
             any
             necessity
             so
             extraordinary
             a
             Change
             ,
             which
             would
             without
             doubt
             make
             them
             discourse
             of
             her
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             .
             The
             King
             fell
             into
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             Violence
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             night
             he
             would
             have
             made
             her
             gone
             out
             of
             her
             Bed
             ,
             to
             have
             followed
             him
             into
             his
             Apartment
             ;
             but
             after
             very
             many
             menaces
             and
             rude
             words
             ,
             holding
             a
             Poniyard
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             he
             gave
             her
             24
             Hours
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             passed
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             the
             night
             after
             what
             he
             would
             have
             her
             do
             ,
             he
             swore
             he
             would
             draw
             her
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             make
             her
             be
             drawn
             by
             four
             of
             his
             Grooms
             .
             This
             gave
             the
             Queen
             a
             most
             
             sensible
             Grief
             .
             Of
             this
             she
             made
             most
             just
             complaints
             to
             the
             Count
             on
             the
             morrow
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             her
             Confessor
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             pray
             him
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             protesting
             that
             she
             would
             sooner
             dy
             ,
             than
             do
             that
             which
             the
             King
             would
             have
             her
             do
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             was
             unworthy
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             This
             joyned
             with
             the
             fear
             ,
             which
             was
             besides
             very
             strongly
             impressed
             on
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             since
             that
             time
             she
             did
             not
             believe
             her self
             in
             any
             security
             ,
             neither
             should
             she
             be
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             she
             should
             stay
             there
             exposed
             as
             she
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             more
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             a
             danger
             that
             she
             had
             once
             so
             much
             trouble
             to
             get
             out
             of
             so
             happily
             as
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             seeing
             also
             ,
             that
             she
             whom
             her
             Majesty
             should
             most
             trust
             on
             such
             occasions
             ,
             to
             wit
             her
             Lady
             of
             Honour
             ,
             was
             she
             whom
             she
             had
             the
             most
             reason
             to
             distrust
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Counsel
             she
             had
             given
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             Mother
             to
             the
             Count
             ,
             the
             Favourite
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             declared
             openly
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             passionatly
             desirous
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             have
             Children
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             soever
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             establish
             the
             Fortune
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             having
             said
             expresly
             to
             her
             Confessor
             ,
             in
             
             a
             Conference
             they
             had
             together
             about
             this
             Matter
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             induce
             him
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             and
             her
             own
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Queen
             consent
             to
             the
             change
             of
             her
             Bed
             and
             Apartment
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             but
             for
             five
             or
             six
             nights
             ,
             after
             which
             she
             promised
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             cause
             the
             King
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             in
             these
             terms
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             seeing
             no
             Remedy
             for
             these
             evils
             ,
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             exposed
             her self
             more
             and
             more
             every
             day
             ,
             believed
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             no
             ways
             save
             her
             Conscience
             ,
             her
             Estate
             ,
             her
             Repose
             ,
             nor
             her
             Honour
             ,
             but
             by
             declaring
             this
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             so
             carefully
             hid
             hitherto
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             null
             her
             Marriage
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Second
             Point
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             said
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             the
             Dissolving
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             being
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             they
             proceeded
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             clearly
             and
             faithfully
             make
             known
             by
             these
             following
             Articles
             .
          
           
             I.
             The
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             withdraw
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             those
             dangers
             which
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             inevitable
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             she
             should
             continue
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             
             being
             willing
             to
             make
             her
             Declaration
             with
             the
             security
             of
             her
             Liberty
             and
             her
             Life
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             her self
             into
             the
             Covent
             of
             St.
             Claire
             ,
             called
             Esperance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             regulated
             in
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             indeed
             she
             did
             as
             secretly
             retire
             her self
             thither
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             the
             22
             d
             of
             November
             ,
             1667.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             she
             made
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             of
             the
             Motives
             she
             had
             thereto
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             People
             ,
             which
             her
             Majesty
             had
             made
             to
             be
             called
             together
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             instead
             of
             surprising
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             might
             have
             imagined
             ,
             made
             them
             to
             make
             all
             at
             the
             same
             time
             one
             Answer
             ,
             believing
             very
             much
             that
             she
             had
             stayed
             there
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             long
             expected
             such
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             less
             informed
             than
             surprised
             at
             what
             her
             Majesty
             had
             so
             long
             suffered
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             long
             deferred
             ,
             that
             they
             approved
             of
             all
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             intreated
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             declare
             the
             Nullity
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             important
             and
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             never
             approve
             of
             that
             which
             her
             Majesty
             spake
             of
             at
             the
             
             same
             time
             of
             returning
             into
             France
             ,
             because
             her
             Person
             and
             her
             Assistance
             would
             now
             be
             more
             necessary
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             profitable
             than
             ever
             for
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             it
             from
             the
             dangers
             which
             threatned
             it
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             at
             Liberty
             :
             And
             that
             all
             the
             City
             of
             Lisbon
             would
             testify
             the
             same
             general
             Approbation
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             given
             of
             her
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Queen
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             of
             her
             Retreat
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               St.
               Croix
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             her
             House
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Targa
             ,
             a
             solemn
             Declaration
             of
             that
             which
             she
             was
             obliged
             in
             her
             Conscience
             to
             say
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             to
             intreat
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             permit
             that
             Affair
             ,
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             be
             judged
             according
             to
             the
             Forms
             and
             Canons
             Ecclesiastique
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             free
             ,
             she
             might
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             will
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             without
             losing
             his
             Favour
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             by
             Writing
             ,
             signed
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Oath
             upon
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Papers
             of
             the
             Process
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             consulted
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Divines
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             had
             called
             together
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             Acquiess
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             sole
             motive
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             duty
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             he
             declared
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Theologists
             ,
             which
             were
             two
             Dominicans
             ,
             and
             one
             Jesuite
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             believe
             his
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Queen
             was
             Null
             ;
             because
             she
             being
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             been
             able
             to
             Consummate
             the
             Marriage
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             true
             that
             the
             King
             was
             Arrested
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             made
             his
             Answer
             and
             Declaration
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Queens
             ;
             but
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             before
             done
             it
             Verbally
             ,
             some
             time
             before
             his
             Detention
             ,
             in
             talking
             familiarly
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             who
             Deposed
             it
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             yet
             Arrested
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             demanded
             that
             Declaration
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             received
             that
             of
             the
             Queens
             ,
             he
             took
             two
             or
             three
             Days
             time
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Divines
             ,
             about
             what
             he
             should
             be
             obliged
             by
             his
             Conscience
             to
             answer
             :
             It
             happened
             that
             the
             Night
             following
             he
             was
             Arrested
             ,
             by
             an
             Arrest
             from
             his
             own
             Council
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             this
             Detention
             was
             neither
             Resolved
             ,
             nor
             made
             upon
             the
             Queens
             Retreat
             ,
             nor
             upon
             her
             Declaration
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             if
             that
             had
             never
             been
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             necessity
             far
             different
             and
             more
             urgent
             than
             that
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Declaration
             the
             King
             made
             ,
             some
             Days
             after
             that
             of
             the
             Queens
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             time
             enough
             to
             think
             thereon
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             Thoughts
             and
             Resolutions
             of
             those
             Divines
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             reputed
             Invalid
             for
             want
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             Arrested
             for
             that
             Cause
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             these
             Divines
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             Assembled
             ,
             did
             declare
             after
             they
             had
             heard
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             Answer
             as
             if
             he
             were
             at
             full
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             that
             should
             oblige
             him
             to
             conceal
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             their
             Depopositions
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             since
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             demanded
             of
             the
             King
             in
             divers
             Meetings
             ,
             if
             he
             Approved
             ,
             or
             Disapproved
             the
             Declaration
             he
             had
             made
             :
             He
             always
             roundly
             affirmed
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             he
             Approved
             and
             Ratified
             it
             ,
             both
             
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Queens
             .
          
           
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             When
             the
             Judges
             Deputed
             by
             the
             Chapter
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             signifie
             the
             Sentence
             which
             they
             had
             given
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             pronounced
             for
             the
             Nullity
             of
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             did
             demand
             of
             him
             if
             he
             would
             Acquiess
             therein
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             would
             Appeal
             .
             He
             answered
             without
             Hesitation
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             Acquiess
             ,
             acknowledging
             they
             acted
             according
             to
             Justice
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Process
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             After
             so
             universal
             an
             Approbation
             given
             to
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             attending
             for
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             called
             together
             a
             Month
             before
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             remedy
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Government
             ;
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             Assemble
             so
             soon
             as
             those
             Affairs
             required
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             otherwise
             all
             Portugal
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             it
             they
             did
             not
             apply
             some
             speedy
             Remedy
             .
             It
             was
             secretly
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             Locked
             up
             in
             his
             Apartment
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Civility
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Regency
             and
             the
             Government
             
             of
             the
             Realm
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             until
             they
             should
             see
             what
             the
             States
             General
             would
             resolve
             of
             ,
             which
             was
             Executed
             without
             any
             Noise
             at
             Night
             ,
             on
             the
             22d
             ,
             or
             23d
             ;
             and
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Detention
             ,
             was
             to
             hinder
             the
             King
             from
             Flying
             away
             with
             the
             Count
             to
             the
             Fronteirs
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             understood
             he
             had
             Premeditated
             to
             do
             a
             Month
             before
             :
             Or
             else
             ,
             seeing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             several
             Years
             ,
             the
             Misgovernment
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             since
             he
             was
             Incapable
             of
             holding
             the
             Reins
             ,
             being
             Married
             to
             so
             fair
             and
             virtuous
             a
             Princess
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             Capable
             of
             giving
             them
             Successors
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             evidently
             himself
             acknowledged
             by
             his
             own
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Queens
             .
             And
             seeing
             him
             fit
             neither
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             Consequence
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             very
             suddenly
             to
             give
             a
             Remedy
             to
             these
             Evils
             .
             They
             had
             permitted
             it
             ,
             giving
             way
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             Detention
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Proofs
             as
             to
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Process
             ,
             upon
             the
             Nullity
             of
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             else
             could
             not
             have
             been
             done
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             the
             Queen
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             had
             been
             able
             to
             have
             
             
             
             
             
             had
             Recourse
             to
             the
             holy
             See
             ,
             to
             have
             judged
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             she
             had
             undoubtedly
             done
             it
             ;
             she
             having
             at
             divers
             times
             declared
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             And
             doth
             yet
             declare
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             her
             Intention
             ,
             as
             much
             for
             the
             grand
             Importance
             of
             the
             Business
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             great
             Respect
             and
             infinite
             Reverence
             ,
             which
             she
             always
             hath
             had
             for
             the
             holy
             See
             :
             And
             also
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             fully
             perswaded
             of
             the
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             of
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             most
             worthy
             Popes
             ,
             who
             hath
             ever
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ;
             but
             not
             then
             being
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             to
             her
             great
             Regret
             ,
             not
             having
             so
             easily
             Recourse
             thither
             ,
             for
             those
             Causes
             which
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             made
             all
             the
             Realm
             of
             Portugal
             to
             Groan
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Thirty
             Years
             continually
             ,
             without
             having
             the
             power
             to
             be
             able
             to
             cast
             themselves
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             their
             greatest
             Spiritual
             Necessities
             ;
             the
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             not
             being
             as
             yet
             finished
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             these
             Obstacles
             came
             .
             Her
             Majesty
             was
             obliged
             to
             have
             Recourse
             to
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             nearest
             Judge
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Episcopal
               See
            
             was
             vacant
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             That
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             which
             were
             Eleven
             in
             Number
             ,
             the
             Chapter
             had
             had
             all
             the
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Regard
             possible
             ,
             to
             name
             for
             that
             Business
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             that
             Illustrious
             Body
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             Quality
             and
             their
             Learning
             ,
             as
             their
             Virtue
             and
             their
             Honesty
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             in
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             lasted
             more
             than
             Four
             Months
             ,
             there
             was
             observed
             all
             the
             necessary
             Forms
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             done
             for
             Persons
             of
             ordinary
             ,
             or
             the
             meanest
             Condition
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             as
             to
             the
             Proofs
             in
             Law
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             had
             declared
             the
             King
             Incapable
             ,
             and
             his
             Marriage
             Nul
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             strong
             and
             evidently
             manifest
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             most
             maturely
             Examined
             all
             ,
             declared
             in
             their
             Sentence
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             only
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             more
             than
             enough
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             no
             need
             either
             of
             Inspection
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Experience
             of
             Three
             Years
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Then
             when
             it
             was
             made
             known
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Sentence
             that
             the
             Eleven
             Judges
             had
             pronounced
             ,
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             
               Chapter
               of
               Lisbon
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Nullity
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             one
             
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Vicar
             ,
             signified
             it
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             of
             the
             Relation
             ,
             being
             Interrogaeed
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             Acquiess
             therein
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             would
             Appeal
             ?
             He
             Answered
             of
             his
             own
             good
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             Acquiess
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             Appeal
             ;
             and
             his
             Majesty
             signed
             the
             same
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             what
             hath
             passed
             about
             the
             Nullity
             of
             the
             first
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Queen
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             only
             remains
             the
             Third
             Consideration
             to
             be
             Examined
             ,
             which
             is
             concerning
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             she
             hath
             made
             the
             Second
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Serene
             Prince
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             clearly
             shew
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             in
             these
             following
             Articles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Queen
             having
             received
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             nullity
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her self
             free
             ,
             she
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             returning
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             she
             would
             take
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             had
             sent
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             to
             carry
             back
             his
             Troops
             .
             Therefore
             she
             quickly
             let
             the
             Three
             States
             know
             her
             Resolution
             ,
             praying
             them
             very
             earnestly
             to
             Approve
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             Order
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             carry
             back
             with
             her
             the
             Portion
             she
             brought
             ,
             
             that
             she
             returning
             for
             France
             ,
             might
             have
             wherewithal
             to
             maintain
             her
             according
             to
             her
             Quality
             .
             But
             the
             States
             who
             had
             so
             highly
             Approved
             of
             her
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             infinite
             Joy
             for
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             did
             strongly
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             the
             Resolution
             which
             she
             had
             taken
             of
             going
             away
             ;
             and
             came
             all
             of
             them
             in
             a
             Body
             to
             the
             Covent
             ,
             to
             Supplicate
             her
             with
             Tears
             in
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             not
             to
             abandon
             the
             Realm
             :
             And
             having
             already
             found
             some
             ease
             by
             her
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             once
             more
             yield
             to
             their
             Wishes
             ,
             in
             consenting
             to
             the
             Marriage
             which
             they
             would
             propose
             to
             her
             with
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             neither
             able
             nor
             willing
             ,
             to
             return
             her
             Portion
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             the
             Queen
             having
             Answered
             what
             her
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Quality
             of
             her
             Birth
             would
             permit
             her
             on
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             without
             engaging
             her self
             ,
             or
             denying
             it
             .
             They
             went
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             in
             a
             Body
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             save
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             Espousing
             the
             Queen
             ;
             protesting
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             suffer
             him
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             to
             think
             on
             any
             other
             Marriage
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Prince
             who
             ever
             had
             a
             particular
             Esteem
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             rare
             qualities
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             they
             had
             designed
             to
             have
             espoused
             her
             to
             him
             formerly
             ,
             when
             they
             designed
             to
             have
             married
             the
             King
             Alphonso
             to
             
               Mademoiselle
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Dutchess
             Royal
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             did
             receive
             this
             Petition
             of
             the
             States
             with
             very
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               most
               willingly
               consented
               to
               to
               it
               ,
               provided
               ,
               they
               could
               bring
               it
               about
               that
               the
               Queen
               would
               consent
               to
               it
               likewise
               .
            
             Being
             returned
             for
             this
             end
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             supplicated
             her
             divers
             times
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             give
             her
             consent
             thereto
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             being
             vanquished
             by
             the
             powerful
             Reasons
             ,
             which
             they
             alledged
             concerning
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             Motives
             which
             they
             urged
             to
             make
             this
             Marriage
             speedily
             ,
             she
             gave
             them
             the
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             which
             they
             should
             think
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             Publick
             Good.
             So
             that
             this
             Marriage
             was
             solemnly
             concluded
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             disposed
             to
             consummate
             it
             very
             soon
             ,
             to
             prevent
             and
             dissipate
             the
             practices
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             publick
             Repose
             were
             making
             with
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Spain
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             another
             
             with
             the
             Princess
             of
             Austria
             and
             the
             same
             Prince
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             would
             make
             him
             hope
             for
             great
             advantages
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             consent
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             principal
             Divines
             and
             Doctors
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             as
             well
             Regulars
             as
             Seculars
             ,
             having
             consulted
             upon
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Dispensation
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             degree
             of
             publick
             Honesty
             ,
             to
             effect
             this
             Marriage
             ;
             they
             were
             all
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Sentiment
             ,
             saying
             unanimously
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             having
             it
             in
             the
             Case
             in
             Question
             ,
             and
             they
             made
             divers
             Writings
             thereupon
             :
             There
             was
             also
             more
             than
             thirty
             ,
             who
             signed
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             which
             was
             expresly
             made
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             from
             her
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Prince
             all
             those
             scruples
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             in
             marrying
             without
             demanding
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             had
             considered
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             in
             obtaining
             it
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             although
             contrary
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             might
             endanger
             the
             Repose
             and
             Health
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             able
             to
             get
             out
             of
             its
             forepast
             miseries
             ,
             but
             in
             putting
             it self
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             
             give
             Successors
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Resolutions
             of
             these
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             the
             politick
             Instances
             given
             them
             by
             the
             most
             considerable
             Persons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Prince
             to
             consent
             to
             their
             will
             ;
             yet
             they
             had
             nevertheless
             so
             much
             Respect
             ,
             so
             much
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Submission
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             that
             they
             believed
             their
             Marriage
             would
             neither
             be
             fully
             blest
             ,
             nor
             approved
             of
             by
             God
             ,
             if
             first
             it
             were
             not
             so
             by
             him
             who
             was
             in
             his
             stead
             and
             place
             upon
             Earth
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Consideration
             they
             employed
             all
             their
             Care
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Diligence
             possible
             ,
             to
             get
             with
             speed
             a
             Dispensation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             as
             the
             Queen
             had
             not
             recourse
             to
             the
             Holy
             See
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             judge
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             aforesaid
             ,
             doubting
             the
             way
             would
             not
             be
             found
             so
             easily
             open
             as
             the
             Case
             required
             :
             So
             the
             second
             time
             also
             the
             way
             seemed
             open
             ,
             since
             the
             peace
             made
             between
             Portugal
             and
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             she
             had
             a
             passionate
             Desire
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             not
             
             have
             failed
             to
             have
             had
             recourse
             then
             for
             right
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             have
             been
             so
             easily
             had
             as
             the
             urgent
             necessity
             required
             ,
             and
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Voyage
             and
             the
             unavoidable
             Factions
             of
             those
             Persons
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             have
             failed
             to
             have
             opposed
             it
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             tried
             to
             do
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             them
             fear
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             Delay
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             least
             ill
             that
             attended
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             putting
             into
             danger
             the
             Quiet
             and
             Safety
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             depended
             upon
             the
             sudden
             and
             speedy
             Consummation
             of
             this
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Reason
             wherefore
             they
             had
             Recourse
             to
             Mounsieur
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Vendosm
            
             ,
             Legat
             
               a
               Latere
            
             in
             France
             :
             believing
             also
             ,
             besides
             the
             nearness
             of
             Places
             ,
             and
             the
             facility
             of
             Access
             that
             in
             addressing
             themselves
             to
             his
             Eminency
             ,
             they
             had
             Recourse
             to
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             go
             to
             Drink
             at
             the
             Fountain
             Head
             ,
             it
             would
             suffice
             that
             they
             Drank
             at
             a
             Stream
             which
             they
             saw
             ,
             to
             proceed
             immediately
             from
             its
             Source
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             seeing
             that
             the
             Legat
             gave
             them
             the
             Dispensation
             which
             they
             required
             ,
             
             believing
             he
             had
             Power
             so
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Queen
             and
             the
             Prince
             received
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             (
             as
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             do
             )
             that
             a
             Cardinal
             so
             Illustrious
             and
             so
             Wise
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             so
             much
             Confidence
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             Esteemed
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             his
             Legat
             
               a
               Latere
            
             ,
             did
             not
             know
             how
             far
             his
             Power
             extended
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             did
             in
             granting
             their
             Request
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             followed
             then
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             Dispensation
             sought
             for
             ,
             Received
             ,
             Examined
             ,
             Approved
             ,
             and
             Registred
             by
             the
             Official
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             Directed
             ,
             that
             the
             Marriage
             was
             Made
             and
             was
             Celebrated
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             with
             all
             the
             Formalities
             requisite
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Targa
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Curate
             of
             the
             Palace
             where
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             of
             Four
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Chamberlains
             ;
             the
             Duke
             de
             Cadaval's
             Proctor
             Espousing
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               Marialva
            
             for
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             All
             the
             People
             also
             Approved
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             extraordinary
             marks
             of
             Contentment
             that
             ever
             were
             seen
             ;
             and
             the
             
             King
             Alphonso
             would
             shew
             that
             which
             he
             had
             in
             particular
             ,
             by
             the
             Complements
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             .
             And
             Heaven
             was
             not
             backward
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             give
             his
             Blessing
             to
             this
             Royal
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             Pregnancy
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             was
             perceived
             within
             a
             Month
             after
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             half
             her
             Time.
             So
             that
             all
             the
             People
             hope
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             will
             not
             refuse
             them
             his
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             will
             have
             the
             goodness
             to
             have
             regard
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             the
             most
             humble
             Petitions
             of
             these
             two
             Great
             and
             Religious
             Princes
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             with
             other
             Crowned
             Heads
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             the
             particular
             Respect
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Reverence
             which
             they
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             still
             have
             to
             the
             holy
             See
             ,
             in
             having
             Recourse
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             the
             great
             Submission
             which
             the
             Realm
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             hath
             Witnessed
             at
             all
             times
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             within
             this
             Thirty
             Years
             ,
             whilst
             it
             hath
             Laboured
             under
             very
             great
             
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             Laboured
             so
             much
             as
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             ,
             for
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             Estranging
             it self
             so
             much
             as
             in
             one
             Point
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Disgraces
             it
             had
             suffered
             under
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             To
             the
             perfect
             and
             respectful
             Confidence
             which
             it
             still
             at
             present
             hath
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             worthily
             Succeeded
             ,
             and
             who
             doth
             surpass
             them
             all
             in
             Bounty
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             that
             he
             will
             repair
             all
             its
             past
             Losses
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             intirely
             happy
             ,
             do
             them
             the
             favour
             to
             Establish
             the
             Repose
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Peace
             of
             these
             poor
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             Groaned
             so
             many
             Years
             ;
             which
             depends
             absolutely
             on
             the
             Approbation
             and
             Benediction
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             have
             the
             goodness
             to
             give
             to
             this
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             To
             the
             Immortal
             glory
             that
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             See
             shall
             receive
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             by
             their
             Applications
             ,
             and
             their
             Paternal
             Cares
             ,
             so
             happily
             extinguished
             the
             Fire
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             
             that
             Consumed
             all
             Europe
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Peace
             made
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             two
             Poles
             of
             it
             :
             It
             shall
             yet
             please
             them
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             soon
             able
             to
             Rekindle
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             it
             more
             Hot
             than
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Books
           lately
           Published
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Courtiers
             Calling
          
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Art
           of
           Living
           at
           Court
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Maxims
           of
           Policy
           and
           Morality
           .
           By
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           ,
           in
           12s
           .
           price
           bound
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           
        
         
           The
           Art
           of
           
             Making
             Love
          
           ,
           or
           Rules
           for
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Ladies
           and
           Gallants
           in
           their
           Amours
           ,
           in
           12s
           .
           price
           bound
           1
           s.
           
        
         
           
             Don
             Carlos
          
           Prince
           of
           Spain
           ,
           a
           Tragedy
           as
           it
           is
           Acted
           at
           the
           
             Dukes
             Theatre
          
           ,
           Written
           by
           
             Thomas
             Otway
          
           ,
           in
           4.
           price
           1
           s.
           
        
         
           Newly
           Publisht
           this
           Term
           ,
           Titus
           and
           Berenice
           ,
           with
           a
           Farce
           ,
           called
           the
           Cheats
           of
           Scapin
           .
           As
           it
           was
           Acted
           at
           the
           
             Dukes
             Theatre
          
           ,
           Written
           by
           
             Thomas
             Otway
          
           ,
           in
           4.
           price
           1
           s.
           
        
         
           All
           Sold
           by
           
             Richard
             Tonson
          
           ,
           under
           Grays-Inn
           Gate
           ,
           next
           Grays-Inn
           Lane.
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54299-e8650
           
             1640.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             28.
             1643.
             
          
           
             April
             26.
             1648.
             
          
           
             1650.
             
          
           
             May
             15.
             1653.
             
          
           
             Nov.
             6.
             1656.
             
          
           
             Nov.
             15.
             1656.
             
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             repose
             after
             dinner
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             use
             in
             those
             Countrys
             .
          
           
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               a
               League
               from
            
             Lisbon
             .
          
           
             
               A
               House
               of
               the
               Duke
            
             d'
             A●ei●o's
             4
             
               Leagues
               from
            
             Lisbon
             ,
             
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
            
             Tagus
             .
          
           
             Stout
             n●er●y
             Companions
             .
          
           
             1661.
             
          
           
             This
             
               Dona
               Maria
            
             is
             a
             natural
             Daughter
             of
             the
             late
             King
             Don
             John.
             
          
           
             This
             Discourse
             was
             addrest
             to
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             This
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             to
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             
               Houses
               of
               Pleasure
               are
               called
            
             Quintes
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             
               That
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Extreamest
               Quarters
               of
            
             Lisbon
             .
          
           
             Because
             of
             the
             Palsie
             that
             had
             enfeebled
             one
             side
             .
          
           
             This
             Charge
             answers
             to
             that
             of
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             This
             Charge
             answers
             to
             that
             of
             Superintendant
             of
             the
             Sea
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             loved
             these
             two
             Persons
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             writing
             such
             Billets
             .
          
           
             
               These
               Imploys
               are
               Triennial
               in
            
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             A
             Town
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Tagus
             ,
             over
             against
             Lisbon
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             one
             kind
             of
             the
             Carouses
             .
          
           
             Which
             were
             
               Monte
               Claros
            
             &
             Evota
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             Village
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Guadi
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             Algarves
             .
          
           
             The
             younger
             Sons
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             are
             not
             Princes
             but
             by
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             cause
             which
             they
             dared
             not
             yet
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             was
             the
             Impuissance
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             the
             publick
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Lewisa
             Marie
             de
             Gonzague
             .